Search the Community

Hiya! Thanks for checking this out! I think this may be a 'one shot' sort of thing. I've never written for ABDL before, but I've fallen in love with the diaper dimension and I've had a few ideas rolling around in my head. This is my first try, as I just wanted to get something out of my system and see how it looks. Any and all criticism is welcome -- as I said, this is my first ABDL story so I may not ... know what I'm doing lol. Edit: Obviously ... I have continued. 😅 As a general warning, there is a fair amount of swearing from the main characters. Additionally I'd like to add a thanks and a disclaimer: Thank you to PrincessPottyPants for the creation of the Diaper Dimension, Personalias for "Unfair" which I've taken massive inspiration from (and am addicted to), LostBBoyBear for this thread and curating DD info that I've been referencing, and finally ya'll! What's a story without readers?! Disclaimer: I use modified names, words, and cultural practices of the Dakota and Nakota people of Earth as inspiration for the Nakora people in this alternate universe. I mean no offense or judgement in this real-life inspired but fictional depiction. --- Different 1, 2, 3 -- 4 diapers. Greg felt his eyebrows pinch and a frown as he zipped up the bag, having grabbed the stuffed bunny that had been wedged inside the diaper bag before counting. He felt movement in his lap he recognized was present, but his mind was trapped in the thought process that had already begun. He heard some distant voices, but as a small hand pressed against his cheek, he blinked, pulled from his calculations and considerations and now was looking at the Little standing in his lap, making direct eye contact. "Geggie?" he asked in a cute, concerned voice, though his expression was more concentrated. There were a few chuckles around them, clearer and closer this time, and Greg took in a sharp breath and did his best impression of a warm smile. "Sorry buddy," he apologized quietly as he released the stuffed bunny, now seeing the Little had been trying to take it. "New father?" a warm voice asked to his left. Greg shook his head as his response and was satisfied to leave it there, but Charlie was not. "He's my big, big, big brother!" Charlie exclaimed proudly, throwing his hands up in the air to show how much bigger he was to emphasize each 'big' more than the last, and Greg put his hand behind his brother's back to steady him. Greg was taller, even for an Amazon, and Charlie liked to play up their dramatic height difference whenever he could. "Oh my goodness," the woman's voice was still warm though she brightened up and raised her tone an octave upon switching to speak with him. "That's quite big!" "Yeah!" Charlie agreed with vigorous nods, letting his eyes drop to the stuffed bunny now in his arms as he plopped roughly on his diapered butt. Greg briefly looked to the woman to his left who was leaning in, a familiar look on her face that he had seen hundreds of times before. Leaning back, he peered to the chair to her left and saw no stroller, carrier, or diaper bag; he clenched his jaw and tapped his fingers on his brother's back. "What's the bunny's name?" the woman asked in a friendly and playful tone, reaching out to poke the stuffed animal in the belly. "Ba.." Charlie started but he scrunched up his face in an exaggerated fashion. "Barfa..." "Bartholomew," Greg finished for his struggling brother and finally looked to the woman's face. "But we call him 'Bart' for simplicity." Not only did the woman giggle at the sheer cuteness, but several others around the waiting room did as well. Charlie, nodding fervently in agreement, and pulled the animal into a stronghold hug. The woman clearly asked something else, but it was white noise to Greg when he noticed the approach of the nurse who made eye contact with him. Nodding before she could even call their names, he hoisted Charlie up into his arms and stood. Compensating for his own lack of decorum with the woman, his brother waved vigorously to her, then grabbed Bart's arm and had him wave to her just a vigorously. "Bye-bye pretty lady!" he exclaimed to her and from the sound of her response, she was giddy and pleased with the entire exchange. "How have you been, Mr. Vankor?" the nurse asked as she gestured in the direction they were walking, though continue to lead the way. She had a heart shaped face that she complimented well with her hairstyle of bangs and shoulder length hair. She was a dirty blonde, of a lean build up top with a more voluptuous bottom -- pear shaped, Greg recalled was the term -- and always wore small, colorful stud earrings. "Very well, thank you, Holly," Greg responded cordially, recalling her name with ease. "Please call me Greg." "Geggie," Charlie corrected with a mischievous giggle; Greg grinned. "Only you can all me that, bud," he responded softly. "Of course, Greg," the nurse responded having waited for their interaction to seem complete, and her eyes twinkled when she looked at him. "I'm... thank you for remembering. Most people don't." "I have a knack for names," Greg excused with a slight dismissing tone. It was true -- he was very good with names and faces, which is why he tended not to ask for names like in the waiting room. Then their name and face would be stuck in his mind forever. But unfortunately many people took it as a sign he paid them special attention... which he did not. "In here," she warmly directed into an empty, but large, patient room. He nodded as he entered, ignoring Charlie's exclamations about the room. It was what they were used to, a precedent their parents had set. It had couches, toys, adult and Little reading material, even a television that was currently off. Staring momentarily at the loveseat that his parents used to sit in visit after visit, he sighed quietly as he took the right hand side where his father usually sat, further away from the desk where the nurse or doctor would check in. "How has the year been?" she asked as she shut the door. As Charlie crawled off Greg's lap into the other half of the loveseat, Holly smiled at him and leaned forward, placing her hands on her knees to be at this level. She checked his face, his ears, poked him in a few places that illicit some giggles, and checked his diaper before nodding to herself and moved over to the desk. "Fine," Greg responded blandly as he watched the entire interaction, wishing for a moment he had his own stuffed bunny to choke. "Has he adjusted well?" she asked as she began the check in process on her commputer. "It's been more of an adjustment for me than him," Greg admitted honestly with a flash of a grin down to his brother. Charlie looked up at him and shook his head. "Nuh-uh!" "Yeah-huh." "Nuh-uh!!" "Yeah-huh." "NUH-UH!!!" Charlie yelled much louder that time to indicate he meant it, though he immediately put his hand over his mouth and sheepishly looked to the nurse who giggled. "It's okay, baby, the door is closed," she excused with a wink, then looked to Greg with an empathetic expression and nod. "I understand. I have a Little sister that I'll have to take in one day. Did you end up getting the robo-nurse?" "Yeah, that's worked out well," Greg nodded as reached out, grabbing Charlie by the ankle and dragged him close, which caused him to burst out into giggles and crawl away again so they could repeat the activity. "Good, good," Holly chirped as she input a few notes into the electronic file. "Since today is just the annual check up, we're all good to get started. Is there anything you wish us to look at or want us to know?" "I don't think so. Bud?" Greg asked as he looked down at Charlie as he dragged him close again. His brother rolled over onto his back and pointed to Bart. "Him too!" "Oh, yeah," Greg looked to the stuffed bunny and held it up for Nurse Holly to see. "Can Bart have a check up too?" "Of course!" she exclaimed with a gasp as she stood to her feet, her face lighting up with enthusiasm. Her 'Little Fever' was now in full swing and Greg felt an anxious tightening in his chest. She moved over to the table where she pulled out a light blue blanket that had Charlie's name embroidered on it and the brothers made eye contact for a brief moment but Holly was in full swing. She grabbed Bart first, narrating everything she was doing to the bunny, in an octave and tone meant for Charlie to understand. She gently set the bunny down before repeating the process with Charlie, who flashed Greg a smile before he was whisked over to the table. "First we'll get your weight," she cooed to him, gently placing a hand on his stomach as tapped a button and a scale with a clear bowl slid towards them. She started with Bart, getting the silly, unnecessary portion done first; Greg supposed it also served to make him more comfortable, seeing everything he was going to go through first done with the stuffed animal. But it was an unnecessary precaution. Charlie had been coming to this office for decades now; he had turned 52 this year and should be considered a veteran of all of this... but all Holly could see was a cute, diapered baby, and went into full pediatric nurse mode. Greg watched intently as she went through the motions. Weighing, measuring, the cutesy touches and tickles in between. Yet when she reached for the diaper tapes, he averted his eyes to stare at the same mountain painting they had hung up in this room over ten years ago. He had it memorized for the amount of times he stared at this thing rather than his brother's genitals, and from the sound of the "oopsie daisy" from Holly and sheer cackling coming from Charlie, Greg knew he had 'fire hosed' the poor nurse, and he grinned. "Sorry," he somewhat muttered, his eyes avoiding Charlie and looking to Holly, whose expression and demeanor was undeterred by this; in fact, it seemed to make her fever worse. "It's my fault," she giggled, her eyes glued to Charlie as she held the untaped diaper over him, awaiting for him to finish. She reached out, booping his nose and he giggled, that mischievous lining in his laughs still there. "Always need to check first with boys!" He could get away with murder, Greg thought, as long as he was cute while he did it. He maintained his grin at that thought and his eyes moved back to the painting as she continued to her check. He thought about that... how could a Little get away murder? Poisoning, sure. That was easy. Perhaps it had been done before. Perhaps that was the cause for the invention of cabinet locks and the 'so they don't hurt themselves' was the convenient excuse. The body would be the most difficult part. "Sir? Greg?" He blinked as he felt a hand on his knee and he sharply looked to the nurse, who looked both concerned but still warm. "We're all set. Shall I get the doctor?" "Yes, sorry," Greg nodded as he mumbled, lifting a hand to rub his jaw. She smiled at him and nodded, standing to her full height and headed for the door. He stood up and walked to the table where Charlie was still on his back, his diaper on but loosely, and he was holding onto his feet. Greg knew better than to remain seated; the nurse hadn't said anything, but leaving a baby alone on a high table would be frowned upon. He smiled at his brother and reached out, grabbing Bart and pulled him by his foot, causing Charlie to giggle. He reached a hand out, push the stuffed animal away, and looked expectantly back to his brother, who grabbed the bunny's foot and dragged him back again. They proceeded like this a few rounds before there was a knock at the door. "Hoooooow's my Charlie?!" Dr. Jasmine entered enthusiastically as she always did, a large grin on her face as she immediately looked to Charlie who celebrated her entrance loudly. She was a kind woman which reflected in her face with dark skin and bright brown eyes that had flecks of green. Her near black and now greying hair was always in some elaborate braided design that felt like a puzzle to Greg more than a hairstyle, though he appreciated the artistry. Today, she had rows of thick braids that were close to her head, and one of those braids was used as a tie to keep them all at the back and out of her way. She had a few small pins with cutesy animal designs, sparkly things, or interesting bright colors stuck in the braids around the crown of her head, which was a part of her uniform as Greg saw it -- distracting components on her head for kids to stare at. It had worked on him as a child. Best distraction from shots had been when she put lollipops in her hair; he had been too busy picking one out to notice the prick on his skin. Knowing the procedure, Greg took a few steps to the side and let the doctor come in, greet his brother with the usually raspberry on the stomach. Holly followed in afterwards, shutting the door behind her and shuffling to the desk, the same smile she had before still plastered on her face. "52!" the doctor marveled at Charlie as she pressed her thumbs against his feet, rubbing the soles. He closed his eyes as his face relaxed, clearly enjoying the massage. "Such a big boy! What did you get for your birthday this year, Charlie?" "Whatever he wanted," Greg snorted after there was a significant pause and it was clear Charlie wasn't going to answer -- he liked the foot massage too much. "As usual." "Such a spoiled baby," Dr. Jasmine cooed and giggled, winking to Greg. "Better than a spoiled brat." "He can be both," Greg smirked down at his brother who finally opened his eyes despite the massage and stuck out his tongue; Jasmine laughed as she released his feet and began the official procedure, putting the stethoscope up on her ears. "No concerns?" she asked before she began rubbing the other end of the stethoscope on her chest to warm it up. "No," Greg confirmed as he took Charlie's hand who had reached out; when he felt a squeeze in his hand, he took in a breath, realizing he should ask something. "You said last year to keep an eye on rough play... like high jumps or falls?" "Yes," she nodded as she set the drum down on Charlie's chest. "Okay Charlie, I need some deep breaths, like you're going for a swim." She did a few rounds of that, giving unnecessary instructions but to her credit, she did this every year and still managed to switch up her metaphors every so often. Once she was satisfied, she nodded as she pulled the eartips down. "As he gets older, you'll want to keep an eye out for signs of joint pain," she responded as she signaled an 'all clear' to Holly who nodded and made some notes. "52 is still young, but Littles with his condition can be hard on their bodies during play, especially boys. Jumping from tall heights, tumbling... you know, rough play. These can hasten conditions brought on by age." Greg nodded as he listened intently, his eyes lingering on Charlie; he didn't watch Dr. Jasmine like he did nurses. There was an air of professionalism about her that he had always been satisfied with. She never seemed feverish over Charlie, just a kindly doctor who cared about him. She focused on using his name, rather than too many pet names, and often asked him questions directly rather than their parents. Or him, now... "So you have to be careful!" she announced to Charlie and poked his belly, causing him to giggle. Dr. Jasmine reached for the tapes, but hesitated, her eyes looking to Greg and they made eye contact; Greg nodded in appreciation and looked to the mountain painting. There should be more birds, he thought as he stared at the painting for ... who knows how long. Long enough for ... "All done!" the doctor announced loudly and Greg smiled genuinely; Dr. Jasmine had always been very good to their family, but she had a keen and sympathetic eye on him in particular. She had picked up over the years his discomfort with Charlie's diapering, so much so that she had changed him just now. She had been the one to suggest the robo-nurses, and she had long learned he could get lost in his thoughts and sometimes needed a jarring noise or touch to return to the moment. None of this they had ever discussed ... she just knew. She snapped the crotch of Charlie's navy blue onesie closed and sat him up, grabbing Bart and handing him over. She then lifted Charlie up from the table and pulled him in for a hug, which Charlie leaned into with ease. "Everything looks great, Greg," Dr. Jasmine smiled to him, patting Charlie on the back. "How are your parents?" "Confused," Greg admitted with a frown. "But comfortable. The staff is amazing. We visit every Saturdays and they just light up seeing Charlie." "Who doesn't?" Holly giggled from the desk. "And you?" Dr. Jasmine asked knowingly, her eyebrows raised in earnest. "I know this is a lot." "I'm fine," Greg nodded, flashing an appreciative smile. "It's a lot of change, but we're settling in. Honestly, I can't complain. I know we're very ..." he paused, looking to Charlie. "Lucky and privileged. Mom and Dad set us up very well for this." Dr. Jasmine nodded as she rubbed Charlie's back, her eyes still glued to Greg. There was a significant pause after he spoke, and then she smiled as she approached him, shifting and handing Charlie over. Greg took his brother but felt Dr. Jasmine's hand rest on his and he made eye contact with her. "Being a Vankor doesn't mean you don't get to feel feelings," she quietly said in a very empathetic tone; she really did care for her patients. "I know.... thank you," Greg responded quietly, his eyes dropping to her necklace. It was a fine golden chain with a golden heart pendant, inside which sat a pearl and a ruby. The birthstones of her and her husband, Carson. "Fanks," Charlie repeated the gratitude his brother expressed and waving Bart's floppy arm, his brother said, "Bart says fanks too." "Anytime, Bart," Dr. Jasmine chuckled as she booped the bunny's nose. She looked to Greg one more time and gave a nod, then turned to Holly. "Let's schedule next year's annual and make sure Greg gets his own check up too --" she winked to Greg. "Don't think I haven't noticed you're overdue." "Yeah, yeah," he laughed, waving a hand in the air. "I've been busy." "Oh, suuuure, suuuure," the doctor chuckled, exaggerating a nod and waved her hand in the air dismissively, mirroring him. "See you next year, Charlie --" she began to say goodbye as she opened the door, then turned dramatically over her shoulder with a wink. "Hopefully not sooner." Charlie giggled and hid his face behind Bart, waving the bunny's arm instead of his own. Holly escorted them to the scheduling desk where a Tweener smiled up at Greg and Charlie. He was polite, well spoken, and used a ton of large words; Greg would have chuckled to himself if not for being sympathetic to the man's plight. He worked in an office of Amazons and was, if Greg could estimate well enough while he was sitting, a bit shorter than the average Tweener. So he had to make up for it in mannerisms and dress. "Okay, Mr. Vankor, you and your brother are scheduled for next year," Arthur confirmed as he gestured to the printer near him. "You will received email notifications today, and reminders as you near your appointments. Would you like a print out as well?" "No, thanks," Greg shook his head, raising an eyebrow as he looked down at Charlie in his lap who was stretching out across the desk at something. He followed the hand to see a bowl of caramel chews and Arthur chuckled, placing a hand over the bowl. "Sorry little guy, these are very sticky," the scheduler said condescendingly and Greg sighed in his head; the most frequent way to assert one's own maturity was to condescend to someone else. All these power plays were maddening and, frankly, exhausting. "It's okay," Greg motioned to the bowl. "If those are meant for guests, that is. He can handle it." Charlie gasped as he looked up to Greg, his eyes wide and sparkling, as if he had just been told he won a prize. There hadn't even been enough time for him to be disappointed. Arthur's mouth dropped open for a second, surprised and likely embarrassed that his power play was thwarted, and he nodded through the surprise. "Oh, uh, yes, sir," he stumbled as he pushed the bowl within Charlie's reach who eagerly grabbed two and Greg cleared his throat. "One's for Bart!" he exclaimed at the wordless chastising and Greg simply raised an eyebrow. "Okay... for you," he shifted in his brother's lap and held up one of the two he had grabbed. "Aw," Arthur blurted out as he put a hand on his chest, and similar 'aww's echoed around. "Okay, fine. Just... hold on it for me for now," Greg smiled as he pat his brother's back and looked to Arthur. "So we're done?" "Yes, sir," the tweener nodded, adjusting his tie and making sure his hair was still in order. Greg nodded and stood, ignoring the widening of Arthur's eyes at Greg's size. He reached out, grabbing the diaper bag and bid the office clerks a farewell as Charlie did his best to say goodbye with a mouth full of caramel; the room's temperature seemed to spike due to the collective fever this sparked. The two silently walked to the car, the only sound from either of them being the loud chewing and smacking of lips from the caramel. Dumping the diaper bag next to the car seat, Greg gently set his brother in and clicked him into place, then shut the door to the SUV. He stretched out his arms, feeling the anxiety of this entire ordeal washing away from him and he stepped into the driver's side and started the car. He left the radio off, as usual, and they stayed silent as he pulled out of the parking lot and onto the road. "Why did you pack so many diapers?" Greg finally asked, the question having been on his mind since the waiting room. He looked in the rearview mirror to see Charlie raised an eyebrow, then crane his neck to look at the bag. "How many did I pack?" he asked frankly, his voice in his normal octave now. "Four." Charlie snorted, "Four is not 'a lot', Greg." "For a single doctor's appointment?" Greg retorted plainly, shaking his head. "What if I had a blow out?" Charlie somewhat cackled, pulling his index finger out of his mouth to laugh before putting it back in, digging caramel out between his teeth. "Were you planning on it?" the Amazon asked wearily, unsure if he wanted to know the answer. "Only if we got Jordan," Charlie shrugged and this time Greg snorted. Jordan, the office's only male nurse who was one of the most condescending pricks to Littles. He was a tweener, but taller than most; he must have had some kind of hang up about it growing up, or some bad experience with Littles, because he laid on the baby terms and treatment like his life depended on it. Perhaps it did. "I hate that fuck." "Same," Greg admitted quickly. "Holly's nice though," Charlie added as he unwrapped the second caramel. "Then why firehose her?" "Why not?" Charlie shrugged again, popping the caramel in his mouth. "They find it cute, the weirdos." Greg laughed again and felt his shoulders relax. He didn't realize how stressful being how in public with his brother was on him; it hadn't always been. He enjoyed a genuine relationship with his brother, and even when out in public with their parents, they could play games with people and communicate non verbally. It was different when he wasn't responsible for being 'the parent'. He could treat his brother like normal and no one cared, as long as their parents babied him. Now that he was the caregiver, and people expected a certain attitude from him, it put him on edge. "You might want to use more nicknames," Charlie piped up after he was done with the second caramel. "Why?" Greg sniffed as they pulled up to a red light. "Got to solidify that you're my guardian," Charlie advised as he peered over the edge of the carseat at something. "Like peeing on me, if you were a dog. Gotta show you own me." "I don't --" "Fuck me, Greg, come on," Charlie rolled his eyes, slamming his head on the back of the carseat. "I know, I know. I mean it hyperbolically or -- like --" he struggled to think of the word, gesturing his arms out, then annoyed when he couldn't find the words. "It's just a performance. You know that, I know that. I don't mean these things literally." Greg swallowed and nodded. He knew Charlie was right and the dog metaphor was good. The smell urine faded over time and an animal had to continuously pee on something to keep up the scent. Whether he liked it or not, the display of ownership over a Little would fade over time, so the performance mattered. Every little thing mattered: the toys, the nicknames, the coddling, the clothes, the preparedness... it was all judged. All the time. Greg felt his shoulders stiffen again. "Don't you think..." Greg spoke out loud and blinked, not realizing he had started the sentence out loud. He meant it to be an internal dialogue, but he already started, so he continued, "We're well known enough? Like, everyone knows us, you, our parents. Don't you think we're beyond needing to do that?" "No," Charlie frowned, his tone serious and his eyes staring at the rearview mirror. "Neither of us are beyond needing to be careful. Ever." The tension in the car felt like the pressure in a submarine. Or... at least, that's what Greg compared it to, despite having never been in a submarine before. He imagined the pressure was strong. He looked in the rearview mirror and made proxy eye contact with his brother who was staring, awaiting some kind of confirmation. Eventually, Greg nodded. "And you've got to work on your eye contact, man," Charlie sighed. "It's hard," Greg replied stiffly as he signaled a turn at a four way stop, looked diligently around, and then turned. "I know," his Little brother affirmed sympathetically. "But people are bothered when you don't." "Amazons are," Greg grumbled. "Only because Tweeners and Littles are grateful to be overlooked," Charlie rebutted, and gestured forward. "Especially by you, Mr. Giant." "If only they knew," Greg grinned, a twinkle in his eye and Charlie returned the look. There was a silence between them for a few seconds but then Charlie started chuckling, and Greg joined in. This silent joke got them through the rest of the drive home, where the gates to the massive manor they called home opened automatically upon detecting their car. They drove up and into the garage where Greg unbuckled Charlie and set him on the ground, grabbing the diaper bag and stuffed bunny. They walked through the garage and into the house which greeted them. "Welcome back, Greg and Charlie," the robotic voice issued in a warm, feminine tone. "Your follow-up appointments have been received and put into the calendar." "Thank you!" Charlie announced as grabbed at the bottom of the onesie and ripped up, the tell tale snapping sound informing Greg it had worked. He wasn't sure why he was surprised, he had specifically worked to make sure all of the snap clothing Charlie had could be removed by him at any time -- but he frequently worried he missed one. He threw the garment on the ground which a robotic arm grabbed, and he confidently, naked but for his diaper, strolled towards the living room. Greg dumped the diaper bag and toy near the entrance and followed his brother. "Would you like lunch?" the speakers asked. "Why yes thank you, house!" Charlie announced with glee as he stopped a few feet from his side of the furniture, which was sized appropriately for him. He put his legs out and bellowed, "ADULT ME!" The robotic arms immediately went to work and took off the diaper, then produced an entire ensemble of clothes laundered and neatly folded on the nearest portion of the couch to him. Greg smiled widely. Charlie had suffered under their parents' babying for nearly thirty years. He had been subjected to the fever that took their parents, who saw him as a Little suffering maturosis and needed them for the rest of his life. And despite the indignities he suffered because of their own baby fever, he had always treated Greg well, and was a good older brother. The best Greg could have asked for. He helped potty train him, taught him how to hide things he broke, how to lie, how to charm, and most importantly, how to navigate this world with autism. It was a miracle, really, that Charlie had been Adopted by his parents before they had him, and that he was around to help. Amazons didn't have a word for it, unlike Charlie. Amazons took any signs of failing maturity as "maturosis" and doomed one to diapers, bottles, and cribs. But Charlie knew. He knew Greg wasn't broken, just different. Greg owed him everything; his freedom, his adulthood, his ... well ... "BABY ME!" Greg bellowed shortly after Charlie's declaration, taking the same stance as his brother, and the robotic arms went to work. He was laid on the Amazon appropriate couch, diapered, and adorned in an extra large onesie. All of Greg's muscles melted; the softness of the diaper was like nothing else. The sensory feeling of the hug around his privates washed away the anxieties of the morning. He felt an ease and comfort unlike anything he had ever known. No matter how much he tried to find something else, something more "appropriate" to society to comfort him, nothing compared. This last year for them had been bliss. When their parents were finally unable to function on their own, even with the help of the home robots, Greg made the move to put them into a home that could tend to their needs. He could finally stop quietly buying extra adult diapers to divert the excess to him. He could finally stop hiding in his bedroom when he was wearing, and now proudly wear around the house. And best of all, Charlie could finally be himself again. He potty trained himself and took up his old hobbies like carpentry, sports watching, and video games (you know, the violent, bloody ones, not those awful educational ones their parents forced upon him), and his favorite new hobby -- "Fuck, they lost again?!" Swearing. Greg chuckled as he closed his eyes and nodded as he relaxed everything, even his bladder.

Warning As with my previous stories, this one contains several elements inherent to the pre-established 'Diaper Dimension.' These include, but are not limited to: Diapers and their usage for their intended purpose Breastfeeding Non-consensual mental regression through various means (Including possible drugs, hypnosis, and/or surgery) References to surgery to achieve various nefarious goals Humiliation Giants, aka, Amazons or Bigs Predominantly female domination (some male) Babying of adults (perceived or otherwise) Experimentation on humans Kidnapping Coerced or manipulated actions through possible means of white lies, gas lighting, or incentives Mild language or use of explitives Depictions of death, illness, or handicaps Graphic imagery associated with any of these warnings Corruption, abuse of power, and shady dealings This story has not been labeled as mature, however, due to a lack of specific references to anything overtly sexual, but this warning serves as a 'turn back' point for any readers who do not wish to read about the previous warnings. Lastly, this list is subject to change during the course of writing this story. While most of the plot is ironed out, more warnings may be added if needed. Previously... Before we begin, I just wanted to add this little blurb. For those interested, the first installment of this trilogy can be located in the link after, but for those who just want a quick refresher, I have the following: https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/88699-a-walk-into-the-unknown-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-25-complete/ In a bargain with Psyche New Beginnings, a subsidiary of Oasis Opportunities and Juventas, Patrick Henderson traveled to the so-called Diaper Dimension. In exchange for five years living under an Amazon, or more commonly known as a ‘Big,’ through the advanced medical research and knowledge of the other dimension, they would reverse his paralyzed legs condition, a result of a guilt-laden drive that forced him into a wheelchair five years prior and claimed the life of his mother as well. Under the loving guidance of Nurse Addy Pepperidge, Patrick interviewed several Big candidates to be his caregiver while he attended therapy to ease his guilt and help him walk again. Over the course of three months, he began to walk again and though dodging many unsavory potential caregivers and an evil scientist, he soon found himself embroiled in a plot to force him into an unwilling permanent babyhood. Through the shady and underground dealings of the facility, Patrick was able to be rescued, though in the end with the loss of some of his maturity and nearly all the maturity of his similarly captured friend. Electing another two caregivers with his friend, however, Patrick learned self-acceptance of his current life and even served as ring bearer on the day his two new caregivers were eventually married. Now, faced with a new candidate, Nurse Addy Pepperidge strives to find her own Little as she balances her needs after losing a previous Little, Mindy, the needs of Psyche New Beginnings, and the sinister underhanded plot growing ever so steadily from behind closed doors. Hey everyone! Happy New Year and welcome back! At the beginning of this story, I just want to note that as likely you see below, I’m dividing this story up into sections, three to be exact. Part of this is simply due to the story structure and a little bit as an homage to the first story in this trilogy, but I also want to do something different this time. Instead of barreling through this story all at once, at the end of each section (so two times), I will be taking at least a week-long break. I hope this will prevent the burnout, frustration, and the overwhelming pressure I put on myself normally, as well as a chance to catch up on future chapters, plot points, and ensure that the story is going where I want it to. Considering there are three sections and right now at least ten chapters per section, I think this will be a good thing. So… at the end of each section, I will give you all a more definitive date when the next section will be posted. Next, despite my hesitation from my last story, I’m still willing to put up a poll for my next story at least. I might rethink that after this one depending on how this story is received/how I feel about it, but for now, be on the lookout for a poll come the next chapter or so. I’m still debating which stories I should place in the poll this time, so if anyone has a specific request, please let me know. Also, for anyone continuing off my last story might recall, or for anyone new to this one, I am debating whether or not I should create a wiki of sorts for the Diaper Dimension. There’s frankly a lot of information out there, which makes sense considering it’s a whole other world, but things are getting hard to keep up with, and while I love my reference guide, I know it can be a bit tricky looking things up from my own personal experience these days. So… I basically want to use a pretty basic wiki-like site where you can navigate through these various aspects. I think it could also help with some of the maps I’ve created, and as a bonus, most anyone signed in can edit the pages, so for new writings, they can be added quickly. But… it is a bit of a lift, so, if no one actually wants this, I want to know first before I dive into yet another project. As such, linked below, I have a poll with different options you can select with the add-on this time of comments being possible as well. https://strawpoll.com/poy9kDaNpgJ Now… last but not least and as usual, I hope everyone enjoys this first chapter of my new story! Part 1: New Beginnings, Same Story Chapter 1: A Familiar Path… Sometimes Addy sat at her desk by her window and looked out over the horizon, hoping for a new chance… a new possibility to find happiness here. She always felt that way on move-in day and thought that feeling would never go away working here at Psyche New Beginnings. A nurse that had graduated at the top of her class and already had a number of years under her belt here and with connections on the board, she was dedicated to Psyche New Beginnings, Juventas, and their purposeful mission here. She wasn’t one of the more fair-weather nurses coming in here to solely find their Little and blow out of here just as quickly as they had arrived. But she was a Big, and simply put, Bigs wanted a Little in their life. It was biological… something deep in all Bigs when it came to Littles… doubly so when it came to portal Littles. Maybe it was the fact that they all seemed so helpless on their less advanced and comparatively dirty Earth, but each portal Little was essentially catnip to any Big they came across over here. Most Bigs could control it, but for others… Addy shook her head and looked back out her window. Those types of Bigs… the ones that go overboard and hurt their Little to ensure their compliance… she just never could stand them. She was a nurse after all and felt strongly there was just something wrong about hurting Littles to make them the ‘perfect Little.’ Working here was a fine line for sure, but her charges never left broken or upset if she could help it. And that was the other part of all this. She was a nurse and she wanted to help them. There was a noble service to all this, and while there will always be that one tough case, seeing all the Littles choose their caregivers on selection day is a scene that one would have to see to believe. No disease or dismemberment… just smiles and hugs… and all that starts from day one, aka, move-in day. So, when she looked out and saw the bus pull up once more to the gate in the distance, she practically jumped out of her seat to see her new arrivals as they came. Checking her files once more, she couldn’t wait to meet either of the two assigned to her. Excited and taking the time to have vetted them personally, she knew just about everything there was to know about her two new patients. Even after weeks of combing over their files, seeing their names still caused a little flutter to arise in her heart. ‘Franklin and Mindy…’ Dashing downstairs, she stopped right at the entrance and adjusted her scrubs and made sure she didn’t have a single hair out of place. The first day was always plain scrubs and her pink set had become a sort of tradition after wearing the same after her last four patients. “Good arrivals this time, Addy?” Penny questioned Addy while adjusting her bracelet once more. “I think so. Always hard to tell the ins and out, you know?” Addy sighed, remembering back to a few of her more unsavory patients since she had come here. They were rare and they still left happy… but the journey to get them there hadn’t exactly been easy. “I always just hope for two happy Littles by the end. You?” “Oh, I go in for something a little different…” Penny mused, now applying some last-minute touch-ups to her makeup. “I kind of like seeing the little one’s regress and all. Bigger they are… the harder they fall. Always love seeing those first moments when they lose control…” Addy didn’t want to raise a stink… especially with the Littles arriving any second now, but it didn’t prevent a slight scowl from forming over her face either. She managed to hide it before Penny could see, but a distaste still lingered in her mind about her coworker. Littles were lost and scared and weak and confused… but for her, that just meant they needed more care… more love… more patience. Not everyone believed the same she knew… but a fellow nurse loving when a Little regressed just felt wrong to her. Still, sighing a little, the final nurse soon joined just as the shuttle from the portal hub screeched to a halt outside. “Okay ladies…” Dr. Halgen noted, her eyes scanning each of her nurses carefully. “I want this batch tended to and toured before dinner. Keep it simple and show them the ropes and nothing more. They’re here for three months and details can be touched later. Understood?” “Yes, ma’am!” they all chanted in unison. Satisfied, Dr. Halgen let out a little smirk and nodded curtly before disappearing back into her office… now awaiting each new Little to be briefed about all the finer details of the contract they all signed willingly. Through the glass, Addy could see the Littles already disembarking. As Dr. Halgen readied her performance of intimidation for the new Littles behind her closing door to her office, Addy elected to prep her cheeriness and smile for her new arrivals. Justifying it to herself over and over, she felt that she and whatever cure they were offering the littles here were the metaphorical carrots to this place while all the other regressions, punishments, intimidations, and tiny points of fear were most definitely the sticks. So, if she was going to be the carrot to these poor fragile Littles, she felt it was best to be the best carrot she could. Just as the lift could be heard outside, the nurses began filing out one at a time to greet their Littles. Taking a breath, Addy followed right behind and soon began to search for the memorized faces of her two new charges. The first she found was Franklin. Late-stage AIDS, he was a holdout from another time on Earth. With most diseases now cured and that disease nearly eradicated, Franklin got the short end of the stick when it turned out he was highly allergic to the cure that Earth currently possessed. His gaunt form and lesions were a testament to another time and Addy made sure to shake his hand carefully as he shuffled over to her and the other nurses. “Franklin…” she said, coming up to him. “I’m Addy. I’m going to be your nurse while you’re here. It’s good to finally meet you.” He coughed for a second and then shakily held his hand out to greet her back. “Good… to meet you… Addy…” She smiled and gladly shook his outstretched hand. “Perfect. In a second, I’ll get you inside, give you a tour… show you around and then you can meet with our director here for a little orientation. Sound good?” Struggling to say anything without coughing, Franklin eventually just nodded. Addy’s heart went out to him, and she quickly made a mental note to adjust his environmental controls and priorities of treatment here to fix his breathing. Problems there could mean problems down the line and prevention of him from having fun while the others zoomed around him on the playground in the second and third month here. After a moment, as the others began to filter into the facility, Addy began to look around for her second Little… Mindy. “Hmmm… wonder where she is…” “Oh… the other girl? Wheelchair?” Franklin quickly managed to ask before coughing once more. “I think so.” Addy got a lot about them, but seating arrangements on the shuttle were usually random, as well as the order in which they got off… unless they were wheelchair-bound. “Oh… there she is.” The last one off, the dark-haired Little slowly was pushed over to Franklin and her by the bus driver. Only nodding before getting back on his bus, Addy could only gawk at the Little now before her and the two sides she was now seeing. One was why she was here… wheelchair, IV bag, gaunt, pale… a stiff breeze looked like it could knock her down. The other though, shone out against all that. Colorful clothing, little stickers, wide eyes, and a big bright green beanie in the shape of a frog complete with two eyes sticking out at the top. In one word… adorable. “H… hi…” the Little managed to squeak out. Addy almost had to slap herself to not just go over and hug the Little right away. Instead, she remembered her training and smiled wide. “Hello there. And you must be Mindy…” * * * “Mindy!” Addy awoke back in her room in her rocking chair, apparently having fallen asleep around midday in a nap of some kind. Wanting to distance herself from this place after her last patients a little, she had taken a long vacation and saw several countries and relaxed on multiple beaches… and endured one long flight back just a few days ago. She never could shake off jet lag… And frankly, between that and knowing what was ahead of her today, she almost didn’t want to be here now. It’s probably why she was thinking of Mindy… once again. Back then, she was full of hope and optimism. She had her heart broken a few times before then for sure, but after Mindy and Patrick and Cara and at least a half dozen others she had truly bonded with… it was hard to feel that way anymore. Looking outside, the weather almost seemed to mimic her own dour attitude today. With the way these things moved, she had skipped a month and was now back… but in January and at the start of a new year. A little over a week ago, she was just leaving one of the beaches in Itali to meet with her dad for Christmas. It was worth it to see him again… but now in the state of Crescentia in the winter. Well, the weather left a lot to be desired… Getting out of her chair, she stretched wide and looked around, choosing to focus on her wall of success. Each Little there was another life she had helped guide from whatever state they were in and into the arms of a loving Big. By now, a few of their contracts had finished and they were back on Earth. A few, like Patrick, were still here, and after seeing him, Cara, Lloyd, and Sam all together as one family… she honestly had doubts he would be leaving after five years. For her, it didn’t matter whether they returned to Earth though… just that they were happy. “I guess just not me though…” She sighed and seeing the time, she knew she needed to review her files and checklist once more. Going back over to her desk, she tenderly stroked the tiny picture of Mindy that she kept as a reminder of her. Not a failure in the sense of a dropout of the program, but definitely not a success to the ache of her heart, she held a special place still. In essence, she was a constant reminder of the stakes of this place and why every Little needed her full attention and care. Sometimes, that didn’t always work out… but Addy knew she always had to try… always had to be vigilant. Looking back down, first up… Katrina McLane. Addy sighed and still had several questions about her and some of what she had seen in her file. “Stage 2 bone cancer… eager… potentially ideal candidate for program.” She had seen it before. After all, anyone being told they were sick or hurt and finding out they could be fixed… cured… whatever they wanted to call it, there was no surprise they would be so happy. But for Katrina… the oddity came with her item to be helped here. Yes, it was cancer, and yes, it still wasn’t even something they could joke about or brush off in this dimension… but on Earth, there was a definite and affordable cure. It wasn’t a red flag for Addy necessarily… just a question she would keep tucked in the back of her mind when meeting her and assessing the candidates that Kelsey… Dr. Halgen set up for her. ‘Need to get back in the habit of calling her that in front of the other Littles right now. I know she definitely still wants to be viewed as the stern one around here…’ She knew better of her friend and her big heart though… she was still the boss however and that came with certain expectations. Here, with the board, or even the antique government regulations… Shaking her head of that nonsense, she moved to her next charge… one who’s file raised even more eyebrows as he was officially announced as the next candidate for the program. “Oliver Maxson… stage 4 skin cancer… sufferer of anxiety and PTSD likely linked to former career at DEA.” Those were the basics for him… but a lot of the other stuff was now blacked out. She had seen his file before, the night of her last choosing ceremony back in November where Patrick had elected Sam and Lloyd and had gone off with Cara as well… but now it looked like a toddler had decided to have fun with a black marker all over his file. Several sections had been redacted and now contained only a handful of words, no doubt a cover-up of some kind from his government back on Earth. ‘Curious… concerning, but curious… Just what did you do, Oliver?’ Addy made a mental note of asking Dr. Halgen about him more in-depth later when they both had a free moment. “Wonder when…” Suddenly, a flock of birds sprang from the distant trees and headed back toward the local town just beyond the borders of their facility here. From seeing it several other times before, Addy stood up... knowing full well that they would only fly away like that for one reason… the front gate had just opened. The new patients were arriving… Sighing, she moved from her two files to the checklist she always made sure to go through before anyone arrived. “Let’s see… already got on the phone with the ordering company to ensure I had the training pants, pull-ups, and diapers already on standby. Last time, I had to fight with Penny for who got the only box of diapers left in the house…” She momentarily shuddered at the thought. “It’s one thing to put a Little in diapers… would be quite something else if we suddenly ran out.” Her eyes then continued to scan the list, going through all the variables she could at least control for now. There were a lot of things to be determined once she met with the Littles and they were able to perform their own scans once in house. Earth machines were notoriously unreliable with the types of data they needed for their own treatments, and they could always uncover something more or something complicated that they weren’t initially anticipating. Like with what happened with Mindy… Finally, though, pointing down her list, everything seemed to be done… except one. “Drats! Room check. Always forget to do that.” She stood up and made sure her wristband was firmly attached to her wrist. “Just never know with our contractors. Reliable nearly always… but I don’t want some Little to smell baby powder on their first day here in their room. My job is usually hard enough without them freaking out over a smell…” Addy quickly looked in the mirror, adjusted a few strands of her hair back into place and quickly took off downstairs, being sure to swiftly check that the two rooms were all ready for her new charges to check off the last item on her to do list. Having only emptied yesterday, the workers made quick work of transforming the rooms back into the previously drab spaces… instead of the basically nurseries they had been at the end of a patient’s three months here. Stepping inside, she made sure to knock on the hidden compartment to ensure it remained closed… now all stocked up and ready for the next patient’s use of what was inside. She then sniffed… only new paint and some lemon. ‘Good. No need to scare the Littles off by smelling dirty diapers, baby powder, or anything else from whoever was in here last.’ Ensuring everything was clean and all prepared, and doing the same for the other, Addy stepped back out and closed the door of each room her Little patients would soon occupy. Nodding, she headed back downstairs. This time, only Erin was there. “Oh? Look who decided to rejoin us,” she said jokingly. “Decided that Itali was just so horrible at last that coming back to tantrums, dirty diapers, and vomit was the life for you?” Addy smirked and gave her a quick hug. “It’s good to see you too, Erin. Heard you took a month off as well.” Erin nodded and grinned widely. “Yep! Was a little more local than you, but I finally got to see the forests up in Oreneron and Columbia. You know that there’s some local trying to use the DNA resurfacing project to introduce an actual Big Foot up there?” Addy shook her head. “No… I didn’t actually.” She then could plainly see the bus stop in front of the entrance and took a deep breath. “So, you ready?” As the last nurse filed down the stairs, Erin looked a little apprehensive but still nodded. “Yeah… never know with these Littles though, right?” Addy thought back to her own… to Mindy and quickly nodded… right as the third nurse joined her to the left. “Hey, you two!” she quickly greeted. “Sorry for rushing. I’ve got two hot ones coming in. Halgen says they’re a handful… even now. Can you imagine that? How about your alls?” Erin leaned over and gave a little wave. “Hey Cassandra…” “Cassie,” she quickly interrupted. “Please… the Littles can’t say my name worth a darn in it’s fullest by the end half the time. Just got used to the short and simple version. Faster for everyone, you know?” Erin and Addy both nodded. “Right… interesting cases for me as well,” Addy confirmed, reflecting on her own name of Addison never being used around here for the same reason. “Same…” Erin joined as well. “Wonder if this round is going for a record or something…” The shuttle from the portal depot at last began to unload as Cassie shook her head. “No… I think it’s the new year or something. Psyche and Juventas and Oasis and all want to start off the new year with strong numbers, I think. It’s this way for most years when I’ve been on this shift. But hey… I heard your Little is a jumper. Is that right?” Addy nodded, the term was a little distasteful but not altogether inaccurate either. “Yeah… I was supposed to get him right after my last candidates went out… but I guess the Little got scared or unnerved or something right before he left for the portal facility. Not sure really, but the company went with another at the last minute to meet their quota and I decided it was a sign to get out and take my vacation at last. Yolanda ended up covering for me and sent me a few updates while I was away.” “Just between us nurses… that was probably for the best,” Cassie chuckled. “I heard with the last batch that two have washed out already. Got booted from the program and everything! I thought that only happened with the ones assigned to me!” “Tough cases all around,” Dr. Halgen interjected, briefly coming out from her office and stopping their conversation cold. “Addy… Cassie… Erin…” She nodded to each of her nurses for this next batch and took a deep breath. “You three know the drill. Tours and orientation with me. Try to make these Littles feel at home though… as you all have seen from the files I gave you; this class might be… interesting. Still… stay vigilant, tough, and…” She looked out the window as a few of the Littles began making their way to the entrance. “And good luck!” She then closed her double doors, and Addy and the others were left nearly speechless. Dr. Halgen was normally somber about this whole thing, but now… she almost seemed cheery. Not a bad thing… just different to see so publicly. Before any of them could ask each other about her though, the screech and momentary grinding of the wheelchair platform lowering quickly alerted them back to their main priority. So, nodding to each other, one by one, each exited the home to greet their newly arrived Littles. The chilly January air greeted each of them along with the sickly, unamused, or nearly catatonic Littles in front of them. Having done this several times by now, there was still a part of Addy’s heart that broke just a little bit on the first day. While each represented an opportunity for fun and learning and healing… each also came to them on the brink of death or disable or with some sort of disablement or disease. Tiny, fragile, and looking steps from death or even with a few shivering from the cold or just their nerves… Addy wanted nothing more than to go to each and hug them until they were okay. But her training was thorough and the more rational part of her mind knew that doing something like that on today of all days was just a plain bad idea. Unlike the other two batches of Littles from the previous two groups already inside, these Littles weren’t ready for that sort of interaction… yet. They needed to be coddled and cared for absolutely, but that would take time. Even without the small quantities of drugs slipped into their meals or the little notes of subliminal hypnosis at night however, Addy knew completely that they would all get their eventually. Pushing through the wandering Littles, as Erin and Cassie quickly found their Littles, Addy had to search for hers. The other four newly arrived Littles were morose, upset, brooding, or just nearly slumped over or dragging themselves to move an inch. As Addy made her way over to the bus, however, a quick wave alerted her to the bus. “Over here! Over here!” one of the Littles shouted, Addy quickly recognizing her as the curious Katrina. “We need help! Lift got stuck!” Looking further, Addy quickly made out the bus driver fiddling with a nearby lever to the platform, where a frail but clearly unamused Little sat in their wheelchair. Bundled up like he was, it was harder to tell who was being lowered down, unlike the boisterous Katrina… but squinting just a bit, even with the gauntness of his disease changing his looks a little, Addy knew who it was. ‘Oliver…’ Hurrying over, the bus driver quickly spotted Addy. “Hey you! I need a hand here!” Nodding, Addy came over and after giving a tiny wave to both Oliver and Katrina looked back at the bus driver. ‘Definitely not how I would want to meet my next to charges here…’ She sighed and waited for the bus driver to tell her what needed to be done. “Lousy old mechanics…” He groaned and shook his head. “Okay… I got the mechanics working again, but I need just an extra pair of hands to wrench this lever down for the hydraulics to kick in. Think you can help?” he questioned, wiping his forehead for a minute. ‘So that’s why the bus took so long out here… I thought I was going to be late seeing everyone…’ Addy looked at the offered lever and nodded. “Yep. No problem. Just tell me when to yank.” The bus driver stepped aside a little and gripped the lever low and let Addy take the high spot. Taking a deep breath in, he looked back at Addy. “Now!” Addy pulled down with all her might and the lever finally dropped down fully. Finally, the platform screeched and it lowered down fully. A few of the others looking on started to clap. “Need any help over there?” Erin asked, her timing impeccable as always. “Or do you all have it?” Addy wiped her hands off and shook her head. “No. It’s all good now. You all go inside and start your tours and orientation. I’ll go last this time.” Seeing a nod from both Erin and Cassie, they and their Littles soon disappeared inside. She normally liked going first but seeing the oddly chipper Katrina and the dour Oliver… taking a second might be better. With the platform lowered, Addy raced to get behind Oliver… but he rushed away before she could grip the handlebars behind him to be pushed by. “I’ve got it…” he said coldly before wheeling up to the front entrance. Addy froze for just a moment. ‘Okay… stubborn Little. Something about him though… Why do I feel I’m going to find a crack in that built-up armor of his before too long?’ Sighing, she looked over at Katrina. “Hey there. Sorry about all that…” The driver didn’t even bother saying anything else and quickly retracted the platform, causing the Little and Big to jump out of the way. Katrina blinked at the scene and jumped further away when the shuttle skidded off back down the hill, but recovering, she then warmly smiled back at Addy. “Well, that was interesting… but I’m Katrina.” Her hand nearly shot from her side like a cannon had suddenly launched it away. Addy looked down at the offered gesture and shook it back quickly. “Very good to meet you, Katrina. I’m Nurse Addy… but plain old Addy works just fine.” Seeing the Little shiver in the cold, Addy gestured back to the house. “How about we get inside out of this weather and then we can talk more?” Her eyes drifted over to a slightly struggling Oliver as he attempted to make his way up the ramp provided and into the house. “Him as well…” “Oh… don’t mind him,” Katrina said with a sigh. “Nothing against you, I think. Seems a bit of a loner. I don’t think he said one word on the bus the whole way over.” “Hmmm… guess we’ll just have to fix that, won’t we?” Addy noted, much to sheepish grin of Katrina. Smiling as well, the two joined Oliver and quickly sat in the main room. What followed was likely some of the most disjointed and lopsided introductory events that Addy had ever experienced as a nurse on move-in day here. Katrina was bubbly, outgoing, and seemed eager to learn about everything. The trio’s conversation in the front living room went nicely with her and Addy learned all sort of random things about her ranging that she grew up all over, moving from state to state… all the way to the fact that she could tie a cherry with her tongue. She was an oddity compared to the rest… but also likely an easy candidate here. Oliver though… was difficult. Questioning him was like pulling teeth in the extreme. Each answer he gave was either one or two words at best… a grunt at worse, and all followed or proceeded by an angry or dismissive glare. His tour was quiet and resigned… and Dr. Halgen even looked worried when he rolled out of her office himself afterward. “Everything okay with him?” Addy questioned as she watched him head off into the elevator alone after he had dismissed her completely from helping him out. Dr. Halgen sighed but nodded. “Yes. Our office back on Earth vetted him fully. See his file?” “Yes, but…” She recalled all the pages in it, but all the redactions as well. “Kind of empty now. Doesn’t look like the same Little you showed me last time.” Dr. Halgen stretched back and drummed her fingers for a moment. “Well… that file got pulled the morning after. Apparently, his government didn’t like everything contained in it. I’m pushing to get more released to us, but… for the moment, you’re going to have to go in a little blind while digging deep with him as well.” “I figured…” she admitted. “Guys like him in this program always take a second.” “True… but I also think that this could be from what I briefly read in his file.” She looked around for a moment and lowered her voice a little bit before leaning forward, something Addy reciprocated. “The anxiety and PTSD… not sure what it’s about, but something’s also telling me that after being alone with all what happened, he’s built layers of protection around himself against others.” In one of the few spots not redacted, Addy remembered that at least. “His file did mention that…” “Yes, and as I said, I’m looking to pull more, but from what I remember when his file first came across my desk…” She then stretched and looked behind Addy as if to check if anyone was listening before looking back at her seriously. “I don’t remember everything all this time later… but make sure you have a monitor in his room at night…” Addy’s brows furrowed and she tried to figure out what Dr. Halgen seemed to be implying. “A mon…?” “Dr. Halgen!” Federica, the facility cook called out, running in her office like her hair was on fire. “Xander is in my kitchen! He has a knife and I can’t get it back from him, and Cassie is with Robin in the bathroom!” She then stops and sees Addy. “Oh… hey Addy…” Dr. Halgen bolted out of her seat right away but kept her outer calm demeanor except now broiling over with authority. “Keep him calm and away from the others, Federica. Go now.” Federica nodded to both and ran back out of the office and to the kitchen… where Addy could now hear the faintest of someone shouting. Sighing, Dr. Halgen returned her gaze back to Addy. “For now… I suggest patience.” She began to walk over and out of the room, gesturing for Addy to follow her as well. Just as the two made it to close her doors, however, Dr. Halgen stopped and looked Added dead in the eye. “Tonight. Come to my office. Alone. We need to talk…” Before Addy could even slip another question or comment, Dr. Halgen had already hurried away. For the next few hours, uncertainty and chaos reigned supreme in the facility. Xander, suffering heavily from Alzheimer’s, was finally taken down and calmed to the point where he didn’t say a word for the rest of the night. Addy suspected drugs were involved somehow… but regardless of his demeanor, his actions set the whole house on edge. The other nurses, like Yolanda and Penny, managed to keep the spirits of their Littles up and keep them away from most of chaos… but a show like Adventure Sam could only keep them occupied for so long. Seeing all the Littles, most of which have already started to descend into childish notions and some form of protective undergarment and sport some kind of childish clothing… were a sight to behold. Addy couldn’t help but feel her heart soaring just a little as she looked at them while Oliver and Katrina picked over their food silently. Each of the more progressed Littles were like a balm for her worries over the current batch that had just arrived today. She felt more than up to the task, but there was still something bothering her about even her relatively calm Littles. They weren’t wielding a knife, yes… but there was still something about them she couldn’t quite shake. Which is probably why when she made sure to tuck each of her charges in, she made sure that she had a monitor in both of their rooms. Katrina was first and went along willingly with most everything. Curiously, if there was ever a decision to be made by her, she always seemed to lean toward the option that she would suspect more from a second or even third month Little here… not someone on their first day. That being said, as she entered Oliver’s room, she almost wished that he would already be a little more like her. “I see you’re almost all ready to hit the hay. Need anything from me before I head up as well?” she questioned, hoping for more than a one-word answer from her new patient. “No.” He then took a breath… but this time it wasn’t to sigh or to get ready to groan or outright dismiss her like he had done for the rest of the day so far. Instead, this was more like he had something else he wanted to say… something pressing and clearly worrying him. Nerves or pride though… he ultimately stayed quiet. So, standing there in his minimalistic furnished room, Addy couldn’t decide what to do. On one hand, he had been crabby all day and pushing him now could only potentially make that worse, end his day poorly, and put them both off to a rocky start on this journey of theirs. On the other hand, though, his little hesitation wasn’t much, but it was something, and Addy couldn’t help but view it as a little spark. Barely anything, but maybe just the thing she needed to fan a bit to get a fire going between them. Instead of either option though, she went in the safer direction and held her position rather than overcrowding the Little. “You know… I know this place can be a lot, and I know I might represent everything you fear from this dimension, but… I would like to be your friend… or at least your nurse here. I’ve seen your medical file, so I know you need at least a little bit of help here. I’ll make sure you get your treatments to get better, but… if you ever need or even just want something more from me… just ask. No annoyance or judgement… just me helping where I can…” Not expecting any acknowledgement, with a little sag in her soul, she turned around. “Thank you…” It was small, fuzzy, barely above a whisper… but definitely present. Turning back around, Addy smiled at her new charge, still sitting up in his bed and ready to go to sleep. It was just for a moment, but she could see a fleck of vulnerability… of need. Thinking back to what Dr. Halgen remembered, maybe it was the night… or maybe it was just him being courteous. But either way, she made sure to keep up her end of manners if nothing else. “You’re very welcome…” With one breath, she then flicked off his lights and walked out without saying another word. As she closed his door though, she blinked and whispered. “Goodnight, Oliver… sweet dreams…” No one heard her today or any of the other first days she had here, but it was just the tiniest little thing she did with all her Littles. Of the dozens of Littles that she had helped in one way or another by now, she surmised only a handful could hear that sentiment on their first day in person. She almost told it to Katrina if she hadn’t almost immediately laid down in bed and shut her eyes earlier. Most, however, simply weren’t ready for that level of affection. ‘Soon… always soon…’ Resolved that both were tucked in at least for the standards that Psyche New Beginnings wanted them to follow, Addy soon ventured back over to the stairs, passing both Erin and Cassie as they tucked in their own Littles. With the severity and variety of their own Littles this round, their nightly ministrations took a little longer. So, taking advantage of their distraction, she made her way downstairs and made sure to softly knock on Dr. Halgen’s door. “Enter…” her soft voice came from inside. Opening up her doors, Addy entered quietly and made sure to shut them right away. Based on her tone earlier, Addy knew that something was up. “You still wanted to see me tonight?” Dr. Halgen sighed and swiveled over in her chair and nodded silently before gesturing to the two chair she had by her now roaring fireplace. The room was dark, somber, but exuded a specific warmth in certain places. Sighing though, Dr. Halgen sat in her chair first and Addy quickly followed in the opposite one. There was a moment of silence, and even after, Dr. Halgen only took a deep sip of her drink. Based on her little quiver after, Addy suspected there was some kind of liquor in it. “So… how are your new charges shaping up? Not too difficult I take it?” Addy shook her head. “No… at least not like Cassie’s or Erin’s this round. Tough diagnoses and based on earlier… I think it might be an interesting three months for them.” “Yes…” Dr. Halgen agreed before pressing more. “But your candidates… honest assessment after your first day with them. Last time, you nailed Cara and Patrick to a tee. How about this batch?” “Well…” Addy formulated a quick but political yet truthful notation about both in her head. “I need to keep an eye on Katrina. Something feels… off about her. Not bad… just different. And Oliver…” If Oliver hadn’t said thank you just before she left, her evaluation of him might have been very different. “A tough case but I think I can help him. Another ‘wait and see’ I think, but not unreachable.” “Good, good. Very good,” Dr. Halgen commended. “Never doubted you for a moment, but…” She shifted her mouth slightly and Addy knew right away she had something else up her sleeve for her. “I gave you those two candidates for a reason. Katrina should be a snap for someone like you and Oliver… more patience, but I think he could be useful…” Addy waited for Dr. Halgen continue, but when she didn’t, she took the initiative instead. “And…?” Dr. Halgen grinned but remained just as serious otherwise. “And I have another assignment I would like you to consider. You remember Cara, right?” A tiny needle entered Addy’s heart. She knew… everyone in town knew by now. Happy to be with Patrick, Sam, and Lloyd in their new living situation from what she saw when she visited them last week… but not even close to the woman or even Little she used to be. “Yes…” “Well, she’s still struggling… a lot actually,” Dr. Halgen revealed. “Sam is trying her best to be her new mommy, but… there’s only so much she can do while still working and caring for Patrick as well. So… now that you’re back…” Dr. Halgen left her insinuation up in the air, but it didn’t take Addy a second to know what she was digging at. “You want me to look in on her… help her. Is that it?” “Would you?” Dr. Halgen questioned, quickly looking relieved. “I will. Tough with two charges here, but… I think I can make it work.” There was hesitation in her voice, but that had only come from years of experience here and even with her undergrad work with broken Littles. Bigs were still cruel, but when the willing Littles ran out… they got downright nasty. Some Littles were still butchered from that time and Addy had made her bones by getting them to rehab. It was a tough lesson learned, but even then… some Littles just couldn’t be helped… Addy sighed and focused on the upside of this potential arrangement. “Maybe even a future playdate with Katrina and Oliver… when they’re all ready for that though. I need to assess Cara’s progress before I can make any promises. Deal?” Dr. Halgen reached over and shook Addy’s hand right away. “Deal.” She then leaned back and tapped her glass a few times before drinking a large swig of it. “Speaking of the chaos from November…” But Dr. Halgen just stopped cold and didn’t say a word, now seemingly lost in her thoughts. “Dr. Halgen… Kelsey…” Addy began after a moment of silence. “Is there someth…?” Dr. Halgen quickly stopped her with a single finger over her lips before producing a small device that she quickly opened and put on the side table right behind her drink, a little red dot blinking and then holding after a moment. Once it stopped, Dr. Halgen looked back at Addy. “Okay… we can talk freely now about… other things.” Addy blinked a few times and the tiny device. She had seen it only on TV or in the news… usually followed by a story of death or treason. “Is that… is that a…?” Dr. Halgen nodded. “Anti-listening device… just in case. Emily… Sergent Emily gave this to me last week before telling me what I’m about to tell you… It’s normally illegal to possess, blocking all signals in a 15-foot radius and all… but things might just about to be get serious.” She then took another long sip from her drink. “I take it you remember Britney and Redge from when you were last here?” Addy had to fight every urge she had not to grimace outwardly over their names. “Yes… former potential caregiver of Patrick and former employee of Juventas, respectively. After they kidnapped Patrick and Cara, they were caught after hurting Cara with the machine she stole from Juventas, I think, and both were sentenced to Dark Cliff for life.” Addy paused and stared back at Dr. Halgen. “What of them?” Dr. Halgen sighed. “Well… as you know, their punishment was more than a little unusual there.” Addy opened her mouth to ask but was quickly cut off… and Dr. Halgen saw. “No. Just… no. And before you ask, yes, I know, but trust me… you don’t want to. You might find out one day, but right now… their punishment is classified. To know it could put your life in danger, so for now… just know it’s not good.” Addy’s mind had been scrambling to find an answer ever since she heard about it, and especially once she saw Patrick’s face after he heard about their mysterious punishment. Considering the deal she had just made and what she saw last week, Cara was still struggling daily and there seemed to be little justice for her, or even Esther or Nancy, two of their other victims. “However…” Dr. Halgen bit her lip, almost as if she didn’t even want to say the next part. “Needless to say, both were devastated with their punishment and have been looking for ways to make deals ever since they stepped foot in Dark Cliff. As such… we’ve found some information out… information that could help our little plan out back here…” Addy leaned forward. Ever since she had been brought in, it had become only the third of her three priorities beyond helping Littles as a nurse here and finding a Little of her own. So far, things had only been simmering with their plot. “You found something?” Dr. Halgen leaned forward as well. “Yes… Penny… our nurse, Penny… she was the rat that allowed Redge and Britney the access and knowledge of our facility and Patrick and Cara on the day they were kidnapped.” Addy’s eyes widened and her knuckles cracked. She shot out of her seat and nearly got to the double doors… hell-bent on throttling Penny upstairs. “Hold it right there!” Dr. Halgen commanded, standing from her seat as well, just in time before Addy touched the doorknob. Seeing her stop, Dr. Halgen breathed a sigh of relief. “Now… come back over here and sit down.” When Addy remained frozen in place, her brow wrinkled slightly. “Now.” Her mouth twitching from the sheer amount of willpower it took within her to turn away and stop enacting her vengeance out, Addy wheeled around and sat once more along with Dr. Halgen. Breathing out, Dr. Halgen quickly patted her knee. “Thank you, Addy. I know that had to be tough to do. Trust me… that little b… witch would be six feet under already if I had any say in the matter… or didn’t see the larger picture.” Addy looked up at her friend and boss with a speck of hope somewhere deep down… hope of a plan. “So, there is a reason she’s still working here… that… traitor.” Addy ground her teeth and couldn’t believe that she was still allowed to interact with Littles. Dr. Halgen nodded. “That’s right. We know her secret… so that means we have leverage over her. Sergeant Emily agrees with me… Penny could just be a minion in all this, but… she might also know more key players in this. As a former employee, we can’t just ignore the connection between Britney and Juventas. Problem is… we just don’t know enough… except the aftermath of their corruption.” “You don’t need to tell me twice…” Addy nearly shuddered at all the evidence of the brutal outcomes from their own parent company here at Psyche New Beginnings. Juventas funded all this… but their methods were turning cold and hard for any Little. In truth, it was starting to feel like the old days of barbarism against Littles once more. “Maybe I do…” Dr. Halgen looked distant for a moment. “You’ve seen this batch. And the one before it was just as bad. Two already gone… It’s like Juventas wants us to activate our security protocols and forcibly break the Littles because of the danger they may pose to society. I mean… we have a known criminal this time. Ten years ago… they would have never even been let in the front door!” “I noticed…” But with her connections with the company and her years of service, a part of Addy still wanted to remain loyal. “But maybe they just want to help everyone.” “Maybe… but how about this then?” She then reached down and pulled out a letter from the board. “Came in this morning. Could barely believe it’s the same company I first came to work for…” Addy took the note and looked at it carefully before her heart fell from its contents. “The board voted down the resolution to remove the drugs in the Little’s food…” Dr. Halgen nodded and stood up before going over to her window, though not too far over to still stay withing the sphere of the anti-listening device. “There’s something rotten here, Addy… You know it and I know it.” Sighing, she turned around and headed right to Addy. “I know Penny should be punished… and she will be, but for now… if you are still willing to help us, I want you to tail her… talk to her. Learn what you can and report back to me and Sergeant Emily. Is that something you can do?” Addy just opened her mouth when Dr. Halgen stopped her. “Before you say yes or no though… just know that this assignment is going to take patience, time, and some major efforts on everyone’s part… starting with you. Sometimes, it’s going to mean getting dirty with others… sometimes doing things you would have never considered before.” She paused. “But also… if we’re successful, think about how many Littles we could be helping… saving, Addy. Think of that and just how much better this place could be…” Addy swished the two conflicting notions around in her head a few times. It was a lot to ask anyone, especially the part about getting to be all buddy-buddy with Penny once more. A friend, but now someone she knew was dirty and at the very least who caused the kidnapping of two Littles and the butchering of one of their brains… the other only being saved from that at the last minute by some quick decisions and great detective work. But all that would have to be put aside. She loved this place and loved Juventas. They did so much good, but now… all that seemed to be slipping away. Thinking back to Mindy, part of the reason for her happiness was being a part of this place. A company born to cure the incurable diseases after the last great war… they now seemed lower than the low and bent on regressing every Little they came across, no matter the cost. It was likely going to be dangerous and messy, but Patrick and Cara and now even Katrina and Oliver… they all deserved better. Juventas had a sickness and as a nurse, Addy felt she needed to cure them of that disease. Now, no matter how, she knew they had to be stopped… Taking a deep breath, Addy looked back at the eager Dr Halgen and nodded. “I’m in.” Dr. Halgen smiled back at her and despite her own convictions, Addy couldn’t help but hear her heart thud aimlessly and deep in anticipation and nervous over what was to come.

Heya everyone. If you remember me, I have done some DD type of stories and am working on a new one. I'm still working on my previous one called A job offer unlike any other but I needed some motivation to keep writing, so I started this one. It's kinda slow paced to start. And it's a story I've been meaning to write for some time. It's inspired by such stories such as the promise by xlophone and am using such creative ideas (with permission) from BabySofia If you enjoy it, please let me know Hopefully this will turn out as good as my previous DD stories. ^^ Entering The Lion's Den Chapter 1 Chloe looked at her watch and saw that it was about nine in the morning. It gave her a moment to reflect as she tried to make sense of everything that had led into her current situation. Right now she was sitting in a large waiting room that looked eerily similar to one that you would see in a doctor's office. She decided to go over a pamphlet that she had in her pocket, while also reviewing the paperwork she was given after she agreed to go along with this farce or what the pamphlet called…A once in a lifetime adventure! A resort unlike any other! “At least I’m not alone, so this doesn’t feel entirely too creepy. Does everyone else here seriously feel perfectly fine going on this god forsaken tour trip as well?” Chloe looked around the waiting area and noticed that there were around two dozen other individuals in the same room. She assumed that all of them were also going on the same trip as she was. In less than fifteen minutes they would all be taking their first steps toward this unique resort that is located in the middle of nowhere. Chloe noticed that most of the other tourists that came along were either in groups of two, four or even five. Most of them consisted of families and or couples. Chloe did notice that she was the only one going solo and because of that very fact, it made her feel a bit apprehensive and that she didn’t have someone watching her back. She never considered bringing any of her close friends along since she didn’t think much of this tour group, but now she was kind of regretting it. Chloe had to keep reminding herself that she was not going on this vacation tour for everyday sightseeing, she had a more important objective at hand. “Tanya…I really do hope that you are still at this resort, sightseeing or whatever the hell you do with your friends. Last thing I want to find out is that there is something sinister going on and you are actualy in deep shit.” Chloe took out her phone as she reviewed the most recent text message she had received from her younger sister around a month ago. “Heya sis! Long time no chat! Hopefully you have been doing well at that community college of yours. I thought about doing that myself but in the end, it just doesn’t jive with my tastes. I already had enough boring education for the past 12 years and am just burnt out from all of it. Anyhow, I’m sure that our parents have already told you that I’ve been constantly traveling around the globe since graduation and it’s all thanks to our very humble and wealthy uncle. Mom and dad were completely against any form of traveling after I turned eighteen. Unfortunately for them, I’m no longer bound by their rules since I decided to move in with my two best buddies. I know that they meant well but as lively young adults, we need to discover ourselves before venturing into the soul crushing reality that is the full-time work force. I don’t know how you can manage a nine to five job while studying for major tests at the same freaking time! It sounds like a fate worse than death! Anyhow I want to get back on to the subject that I really wanted to talk to you about and that is regarding a very special tour group I found out about not too long ago. It's called Diamond Tours. I’ve heard rumors that it’s unlike anything most people will ever experience in their short, uninspiring lives! I would like to tell you more about it since I’m already at their main building and all prepped to go! But…Due to the legal documents me and my friends had to sign, we are required to stay all hush hush about certain things regarding this resort, otherwise we could face some serious jail time and big ass fines that could even bankrupt a millionaire! … I’m well aware that we have grown rather distant since when we first started High school and it hasn’t gotten much better after we both graduated. I know as well that this is my first text message to you in over three months, so this may sound a bit off putting…But I really want to rebuild the relationship we had, just like when we were little kids with no worries in the world! We had so much fun together and I want to rekindle that very experience! I realize that I’ve been somewhat of a bitch to you and our parents for the past couple of years and have no excuse for my behavior, but starting now, I’m going to become a much more open minded person and I’m sure this resort will help with just that! For far too long, I have felt lost with my purpose in life as I continue to grow older and become more aware of how disappointing society actually is.The fast paced environment is not healthy for either of us. So after doing some much needed soul searching in the past year, I believe that I may have found my true calling! I’ll gladly tell you more, but I’ll only do so if you come in person and visit this resort! That’s all I ask! Unfortunately this will be my last last text message to you for a while. Apparently the special place that I’ll be visiting will not be supporting any type of cell coverage, not that it matters since electronics are not allowed on the tour, so don’t bother trying to call or text me. I’ve also informed our folks about my upcoming trip. They surprisingly approve of it, but only if I come back and continue to live with them after my vacation is over. I won’t make any promises but I’ll at least think about it… I’ll be at this resort for only two weeks, so I will have plenty of time to chill and unwind! Anyhow, I hope you can find the time to visit while I’m still here with my friends. Later sis!” When Chloe first received the text message a month ago, she didn’t think much of it and simply brushed it off. She was too busy with college to get emotionally invested in her immature younger sister. She remembered Tanya being very quiet and quite distant back when they were in high school together. She still loved her sister but the days of playing make believe games and going to the playground were all in the past. Chloe wanted to pave a way for her future and possible career in criminal justice. “I bet you are having the time of your life at this strange resort… I know mom and dad are worried about you since you haven’t responded in over two weeks, but you're an adult now and they should recognize that as a fact.” Chloe however did have some slight concerns regarding Diamond Tours as she continued to research the company itself. “Even though this company on the surface is legit, there are some things that don’t feel right. Most tourist companies would explain more in detail about this special resort and where exactly it’s located. They only say it’s an island that cannot be accessed through any normal means of transportation. And According to this brochure, it's outside the jurisdiction of any first world country. That doesn’t make any damn sense!” Chloe felt frustrated as she continued to look over the pamphlet and ticket she received from a representative of Diamond Tours after arriving at their headquarters, as she prepared to visit this mysterious location. Around a week ago, Chloe visited her folks and found out that her younger sister Tanya, had not returned from her vacation since it was only supposed to last for two weeks. Chloe didn’t think it was worth escalating , but her parents were considering calling the authorities if they continued to get no response from their youngest child. Chloe decided to put their minds at ease and personally look into herself. Chloe knew that her sister had desired very much to move away from the family as soon as she graduated and was certainly vocal about it. She also assumed that Tanya took another trip to some exotic location, perhaps in Hawaii or even the Bahamas after having her fun with DiamondTours. Though after she spoke with her uncle, she was somewhat surprised that he had not heard from Tanya as well, since she wouldn’t be able to travel without his financial assistance. Chloe then decided to look more into Diamond Tours and see if she was on an extended stay. Unfortunately she was not permitted any personal information on the tour guests, though she was told that any guest had the option to extend their trip duration up to three months. It made Chloe assume that her sister was still at this resort having the time of her life. She then decided that paying her a visit would be a reasonable decision, since that is also what Tanya wanted, based on her final text message. Chloe then went on Diamond Tours website to check on the booking and other miscellaneous information that could be of further help. And to be on the safe side, she even went on google to check out some independent reviews on the company before buying herself a ticket. “As I remembered, there are some positive reviews about this company on google, but this company isn’t exactly widely known compared to some of the other major travel agencies. Surprisingly it has some connections with many government agencies around the world. I guess that makes sense from a business perspective after reading about its history on their main website.” Chloe kept looking over her phone as she continued to read about the feedback of some of the tourists that personally came back from this resort. One thing that Chloe found weird was that almost all the reviews had one thing that was the same, they were all very vague on the resort itself. Though there was some interesting information about the natives that lived there and that they are called amazonians. Apparently they are all very tall and built much different from the average individual. Chloe thought it was slightly interesting but also overblown since the information was scarce. In the end, she was mostly interested in the resort itself because that is where she would find her sister. “Even though I’m going alone, I’ll still be with everyone in this tour group, so I should be fine…I think.” Chloe bought a ticket that would allow her to stay for only one week. She had no interest in staying any longer than that. She assumed that would be more than enough time to find her sister and settle all the drama surrounding her. “This will also be a good chance to brush up on my detective skills. I’ll be able to kill two birds with one stone!” Chloe grinned as she tried to think about the positives of this short vacation she was about to go on. Ever since she was a child, Chloe always enjoyed movies and books that were primarily based about detectives. The mystery and suspense was always a fascination for her and she did find this to be a good opportunity to play a pseudo detective, even though she lacked any real world credentials. “I’m probably overthinking all of this. In the end, this trip will likely prove to be uneventful and I’ll end up finding my sister acting like a complete ass and realize that her text message was taken out of context.” Chloe then decided to look over the ticket she purchased that was essential for her upcoming trip. “Bronze tier, huh? Besides the cheap price, it’s not all that different in perks from the silver or even gold tier. Only the Diamond tier seems to have any noticeable difference for added luxury. And that can only be attained if you actually work for Diamond Tours or are working for an affiliate.” Chloe bought the ticket easily enough on their main website when she was at her parents home. She had expected it to be some ridiculous price that would cost in the area over a thousand dollars but it turned out that it was only around a hundred in total. It also included luggage and some other expenses such as hotel stay and amenities for food and souvenirs. Chloe thought it was too good to be true but after speaking with a representative over the phone, it turned out to be all legit. Though as soon as she arrived at Diamond Tours main building, she was required to sign over a dozen documents, some of which seemed questionable from a legal standpoint. Chloe felt like she was signing up for an auto loan based on the amount of paperwork she was given. “According to the representative on the phone, I can only obtain information on my sister’s whereabouts through the hotel that I’ll be staying at. And after I arrive, I would need to fill out a form with the hotel manager to get full approval!… What a fucking pain, at least I’ll be able to get some answers. I swear if I find Tanya and she’s just goofing off, I’ll smack her so hard in the head for making me go through all this ridiculous trouble! Chloe knew that it was almost time for the tour group's departure. She was genuinely curious about the method of transportation. She assumed that a plane would be the most obvious answer since the location of the resort was obviously not in the same city or state she was in. “It can’t hurt to have a chat with one of the guys that is also going along with this tour group. Perhaps they will know something that I don’t.” Before Chloe could get up from her chair and talk to one of the guests in the waiting area, another individual walked through the front double door that she had originally come through. Chloe noticed that she was breathing heavily and seemed slightly flushed in the face. The woman looked to be in her mid twenties and was wearing a business suit with a skirt and pair of reading glasses. The unknown woman then casually walked towards the front desk and pulled out some papers from her purse. Chloe decided to hold off and keep her attention on the woman that just arrived before talking to some of the other people in the tour group. “She’s dressed way too elegantly to simply be a tourist like the rest of us average joe’s. I wonder if she works for Diamond Tours? That would be a huge win, though I shouldn’t jump to conclusions just yet.” Chloe continued to keep an eye on the woman as she watched her finish filling out some paperwork at the reception desk and then handing it over to the representative that was across from her. Soon after, the unknown woman turned her gaze to all the tourists before looking for a seat to relax in. Chloe quickly turned her attention back to her phone as she didn’t want to be seen as a creep that was constantly monitoring her. “THANK GOODNESS! I WAS ALMOST LATE!” The unknown business lady took a seat right next to Chloe as she sighed in relief. “Last thing I need is to have a blemish on my record before heading to that god forsaken dimension. Fuck using public transportation next time!” The unknown lady glanced over at Chloe as she wiped her forehead of some sweat before deciding to speak up. “So, I assume that you are here for the upcoming tour, correct?” The unknown lady asked as she looked at Chloe with interest. “...Ya, I’m guessing that you are as well?” Chloe asked as she pretended to play ignorant. “ Kind of. It’s part of my job. It pays well but I always need to be on my A game, otherwise I could find myself with a slightly more… Juvenile job.” Chloe didn’t really understand what the slightly older woman had meant but it did give her the opportunity to see if she actually worked for Diamond Tours. It would be her best chance to get some answers before heading to the resort in question. “If you don’t mind me asking, do you…By any chance work for Diamond Tours? If so, I have so many questions for you!” Chloe couldn’t help but feel a bit anxious as she spoke up, as it was almost time for everyone to depart. “Sorry, I’m actually employed by another company called Onyx Logistics. Though we are an affiliated partner with Diamond Tours.” Chloe immediately lowered her head, slightly disappointed by what she heard. When she first arrived, she tried asking the receptionist some questions about the tour, unfortunately she was only given the same basic information that was also listed on the brochure. “My name is Claire, and yours is…” Claire could see the look of disappointment in Chloe’s eyes. While she wasn’t sure as to why, she was interested in knowing what was on her mind. “Chloe Kennedy…” Chloe sighed as she casually shook hands with the slightly older woman, not wanting to appear as rude. “You seem kind of distracted…Are you… By any chance going on this tour group all by yourself? No friends, no family!?” Claire asked with a hint of concern. “Yes…It’s just for a week. I could have gone on this tour group at a much sooner date, but the only slot that Diamond Tours had available was for a trip that would last for three weeks straight andI didn’t feel comfortable staying at this unknown resort for so long. So I took the next best option, which is the single week slot they had available. And that’s why I am here.” “Jesus… That’s…”Claire placed her hand onto her mouth before she could say anything she would end up regretting. Chloe noticed the odd behavior coming from Claire and it made her even more curious, though she continued to remain formal and not show her intrigue. “So Claire, what type of work do you do that is associated with Diamond Tours?” Chloe didn’t want to seem pushy but she really wanted to get a bigger picture of what this so-called adventure of a lifetime was all about. Even if she didn’t work for Diamond Tours, she still felt like she would be able to gain something from someone that worked for an affiliated company. “Before I answer your question Chloe, can you please tell me what your tier, your ticket level is?” Claire blatantly ignored Chloe’s question and awaited for a response. Tier? Oh ya, the ticket I purchased… It’s the bronze level. It was obviously the cheapest one available. I checked the difference between this and the silver tier and I was kinda surprised that there wasn’t anything all that different compared to the more expensive options with the gold tier as well.” Chloe looked kind of confused and concerned by Claire’s question. “I knew it. Yet another one that will most likely end up in a padded prison.” Claire said silently to herself, Chloe didn’t catch anything she had said, but knew that it wasn’t exactly good based on her expression alone. “You okay? You seem a bit… Agitated” Chloe asked as she tried to understand what Claire was thinking inside her head. “Ya…I’m fine…If you don’t mind me asking Chloe, just how old are you?” Claire asked as she knew that Chloe appeared quite youthful but still looked old enough to be on her own. “I’m Nineteen, why do you ask?” Chloe continued to feel a bit unease at the unusual set of questions. “Nineteen. So young and with so much life ahead of you… Chloe, what exactly brought you here? While Diamond Tours is a reputable company, it only focuses on one singular destination unlike many of the other highly renown tour companies. Why are you not going to the beaches in Florida or visiting the entertaining sights of New York? That’s something I would have done at your age.`` Claire asked as she adjusted her glasses and then pulled out a flask and took a sip of the liquid inside it. Chloe could easily tell that she was drinking some form of hard liquor and that Claire didn’t care whatsoever if she was doing it while working. “ Trust me, I didn’t exactly choose this tour group because it caught my interests. I’m here for an entirely different reason.” Chloe stated. “Really!? What exactly is your purpose for being here today?” Claire asked after putting her flask away and wiping some of the vodka from her lips. “I’m looking for my little sister. And when I mean little, she is only a year younger than me. After she graduated from High School, she immediately decided to travel around the globe for the next half year, even though our parents didn’t approve of it. Luckily for her, she had some strong connections with our uncle, so she was financially capable of going on such lavish trips by herself or with her friends.” “And how did you come to find out that your sister had been using Diamond Tours?” Claire asked with interest. “I’ve been rather distant with my sister Tanya, especially after she graduated. Then around a month ago, out of nowhere, she decided to text me. She wanted to reconnect since we had been growing distant over the past few years and she personally requested that I come in person to meet with her at this resort. Honestly I don’t know what to think of it.” “Heh, that resort…Not exactly the ideal place for a reunion in my opinion.” Claire said silently to herself. “So you decided to hop on board with Diamond Tours, based on that text alone?” Claire asked. “Not just that, my parents were very worried about her well-being since they haven’t heard a word from her in the past month. They eventually asked if I could help in any way before they escalated the situation to the authorities. It didn’t hurt to try my hand and look into this with my own time and research. I’ll admit I was kinda interested in getting to know more about this company that my sister was so intrigued by and see if it was actually legit. Thankfully it turned out to be a reputable company after much research. ButI still can’t get over the feeling that something is a bit off about it. While the brochure gave plenty of information as to what this tour provides, it is still vague on certain key things about the location in question. Also I don’t understand the verbiage about the natives called amazons. The brochure makes it seem like they are people that are on a completely different level from us.” Chloe replied. “They are but for legal reasons I cannot go into detail. One thing that I can tell you is that I actually work with a few of them on the other side but it’s not on a constant basis.” Chloe wasn’t sure what Claire meant by the other side but continued to listen in. “Diamond Tours has done a great job at its marketing over the years. The company has been around the block long enough to know how to get people intrigued by what it’s offering. Most tourists that take part in this resort are usually the ones that love to travel and sightsee. Though occasionally, certain individuals such as yourself will come along for the ride based on curiosity or something else completely unrelated. This isn’t my first rodeo to New Haven, the so-called exotic location that we will be visiting. It’s part of my job after all.” Claire explained. “Even though you don’t work for Diamond Tours, what do you think of my chances of finding my sister there? I read that some of the tour programs can last up to three months, so I assuming that she was still at the resort, doing whatever she pleases while our parents continue to freak out over the worst. I also feel a bit uneasy about there being no cell coverage at the resort. How will I be able to stay in contact with my friends and family?” Chloe asked. “Regarding your first question…I would never recommend looking for her if you are not with your tour guide, otherwise you will most likely…” Claire stopped speaking for a moment as she looked down at the floor, taking a deep breath and then opening her flask to take another swig. “What exactly happens if a tourist goes out all alone in the city? Does it have something to do with the documents we all had to sign? Especially the ones where if we were to get lost from our guide then the company is no longer responsible for our well-being? There is something definitely wrong with that!” “In most aspects…Yes that is correct.” Claire looked back up at Chloe who appeared to be a bit more on edge after hearing her reply. “I can understand to a certain degree as to why they have us sign contracts to avoid any frivolous lawsuits but it’s seriously weird that they would not claim any responsibility if we simply get lost from our guide. That doesn’t make any sense unless the resort is filled with alot of major creeps. Also are the laws really all that different at this resort compared to most first world countries?” “Yes, and according to the regulations of Diamond Tours, if you get lost from your tour guide and are not in the confines of the hotel, you can face the full discipline of New Haven’s laws if you are not careful. The only solution is to stay with your guide at all times when outside of the hotel. Once you are inside the hotel, you will be safe to roam around… For the most part…. “ Claire tried to laugh it off, while Chloe still looked mildly concerned. “I’m guessing that you can’t tell me the specifics on that as well?” Chloe asked. “I can, but only after we arrive. It’s all for legal purposes.” Claire explained. “Legal purposes… Now I understand why they wanted me to sign my name on so many goddamn pieces of paper. It’s just a resort, it’s not like I’m signing my life away!” Claire slightly chuckled to herself as Chloe spoke out in frustration. She knew what happened to tourists that didn't follow the tour's standard guidelines, but she couldn’t say a word, otherwise it could end up costing her as well if she was found out. “It’s frustrating, no doubt. Now as for your second question, not only will you be unable to receive any bars on your cell, but you will have to hand over all your mobile devices to Diamond Tours staff. They will be given back to you once you reach your designated room at the hotel. You are aware of that, right?” Claire asked “Ya I read the minor details on the paperwork. Apparently it’s also for security purposes. To be honest, that sounds like a load of bullshit. As tourists, we would mainly be using our mobile devices to take pictures and videos! What the hell type of vacation resort doesn’t allow you to use any electronics, that’s so stupid!” Claire knew that Chloe had a point, but it was one of the key aspects to how Diamond Tours can keep control and make sure that the guests stay in line.” “As the brochure explained, this tourist vacation is supposed to be unlike any other and that is why everything is kept classified. All for the sake of the laws and regulations of the resort.” “Speaking of which, are we going to be meeting with these native amazonian people and talking and interacting with them?” Chloe asked. Yes, that is correct. Some of them will be working at the hotel that you will be staying at. You shouldn’t have much of an issue with the Amazon employees at the hotel. Though, as a word of warning, do not under any circumstance try to back-talk or start up an argument with them. It’s a lose-lose situation. It’s also important while you are with your tour group. Do not allow yourself to get distracted by any of the natives as they may try to converse with you. You will want to Ignore them because of your obligation to stay with your guide at all times. Amazonians are not your friends and most of them, especially their females are…Complicated.” Claire began to bite her lip and Chloe could see that Claire was holding herself back, obviously she knew more than what she was laying on. Chloe did understand that Claire could find herself in some serious legal trouble if she were to relay any classified information to a first time tourist. “Listen…If you're really going to fully commit to this…Trip…Allow me to upgrade your ticket from the bronze tier to the silver tier.” Claire asked as she extended her hand. “Seriously!? Why would you go so far for a complete stranger that you just met?” Chloe felt a bit more paranoid by the unusual generosity of Claire. Chloe was taught by her parents that nothing was free in the world and if you are given something, always expect there to be a catch. “Let’s just say…I have met someone similar to your situation a long time ago and I kinda feel obligated to help. Also, in case you feel a bit uneasy about my offer, I just want to let you know that upgrading your ticket from bronze to silver doesn't personally cost me anything extra. Consider it a bonus perk for my line of work.” Claire responded with a wink. “I guess so…So as long as there is nothing else I have to sign. There is no way in hell I’m going to put my signature on any more papers. I already feel like I signed up for some sort of ridiculous loan. School already has me in chains due to my student loans!” Chloe handed Claire her ticket and watched as the woman walked up to the front desk and began to speak to the receptionist. Chloe couldn’t hear what they were talking about but even so, she didn’t keep her eyes off the two. She felt like Claire could be trusted but she still needed to keep her guard up. “More lavish meals and souvenirs…If it’s free, I don’t see a reason to complain.” Chloe knew that the difference between the bronze and silver tier tickets were miniscule and didn’t personally affect the tour itself. All guests would be grouped together as they visited the many sights and wonders that surrounded the resort they would be staying at. The only drawback from purchasing a higher tier was obviously the price. Chloe noticed that it was cheaper if you were a returning customer but that was something she had no intention of becoming. She did feel a bit of satisfaction that she was about to receive an upgrade with no hidden strings attached. It still didn’t change the fact that she had other questions about this resort. And she intended to ask Claire more about the resort when they finally arrived. “Isn’t that nice of you. Helping that poor lonesome girl. I still don’t think it will matter in the end. She will most likely… The Diamond Tour receptionist was cut off by Claire as she began to speak up. “I didn’t ask for your opinion. Just hurry up and upgrade the ticket already.” Claire didn’t want to hear the outcome that plagued many previous tourists. She knew that Diamond Tours had a quota to meet. But she wanted to make sure that Chloe was not going to be a victim of it. Claire knew from her prior experience about the difference in the tiers that are given to the tourists that visit this resort and most importantly, the hidden truth behind it. Becoming a permanent resident was something that she had always avoided when she was tasked by her job when visiting the resort. She had seen first hand what can happen to a tourist if they don’t follow the rules of the guide. And while she did have some leverage because of her job with Onyx logistics, it still didn’t keep her entirely safe from being a potential resident, especially from some of her larger co-workers on the other side. And while she didn’t personally mind helping Claire out, she wasn’t going to put herself in a position that could jeopardize her own well-being if the situation arises. After receiving the upgraded ticket , Claire casually walked back and handed it over to Chloe. The young girl cautiously looked over the ticket and saw that the upgrade was legit. She still couldn’t believe that she had received a free upgrade. She went ahead and shook Claire’s hands and thanked her for her kindness. “Thank you so much! I guess hospitality is still genuine in this day of age, hehe.” Chloe tried to make a joke of it, but Claire could only smile ever so slightly. She knew very well that Chloe had no idea of what she was actually getting herself into. She would have loved to explain more but due to the rules and regulations of the tour, she would have to wait until after they arrived at the resort. But even then that would bring on a new set of challenges. “No problem, I’m happy to help.” Claire replied with a half smile. Before the two of them could continue to converse, another woman appeared from a double door that was off limits to anyone except the employees.The majority of the tourists in the room turned their attention to the woman that stood in front of all of them. Based on her uniform, she was obviously an employee of Diamond Tours. “Thank you all for waiting. My name Lisa Bount, I will be acting as your facilitator until you reach the beautiful destination of New Haven , the amazonian resort where you will experience a wondrous utopia unlike any other!” Any questions and or complaints are always welcomed. I trust that everyone here is all prepared? For we will be leaving in just a moment, please remember to hand over any electronic devices to our staff in the next room over. They will be returned to you as soon as you reach the hotel.” Lisa spent a few minutes explaining some general questions to the tourists, but it wasn’t anything that Chloe had not figured out herself. She did have her own personal set of questions but most likely figured that this middle management employee would not be the one to answer her questions about her sister. Chloe was relieved that she met with Claire and this would bring her one step closer to finding her sister. “Looks like most of the tourists are first timers just like you.” Claire said as she looked over at Chloe. “Okay everyone, please follow me and also be sure to stay together!” The guests got up from their chairs as they followed Lisa into the next room. It was at that moment where they were required to hand over any of their mobile electronics. Chloe watched as they walked through a scanning machine that looked similar to something from an airport full body scanner. “So what type of plane will we be taking?” Chloe quietly asked Claire as they were among the last of the tour group to walk through into the next room over. “ It’s no plane. Just wait, you will soon understand. Once we are through the portal, you get a better idea of what you are getting yourself into.” Chloe looked confused as she stayed beside Claire’s side. She didn’t want to appear completely reliant on her, but for now needed to be cautious. “Portal...Did she really say portal!?” Chloe thought to herself as she continued onward. “No electronics which also means no communication. It makes sense as to why I haven’t been able to get a hold of Tanya, but still…” Chloe’s eyes began to widen up as she noticed something that didn’t seem real. In front of her, there was a bluish looking portal that nearly covered the floor to the ceiling. It was something out of a sci-fi movie. She watched as several tourists went through without any hesitation. There were also armed guards at each end of the portal. Obviously for the typical security purposes. “Wait! Is this seriously the method of transportation that we will be utilizing?” Chloe asked with amazement. “It is. This is technology that was created by the Amazonians. Soon enough, you will be meeting with them at the resort. Just don’t get too invested.” Claire explained with a smirk as she walked ahead of Chloe and was about to enter the portal. “Wait a minute! Are you sure this is safe!?” Chloe asked, feeling like she was about to be vaporized into dust. “Of course, if it wasn’t, I wouldn’t be here now, hehe.” Chloe still didn’t feel all that relieved by Claire’s half joking response. “You will be alright. Once you arrive in the other dimension, be sure to stay by my side until we get on the bus. If you get lost at any point, it’s going to turn into a much longer vacation for you.” Chloe didn’t understand what Claire had meant as she watched her walk through the portal as if it were second nature to her. “I just want to find my stupid annoying sister, not play a role in some weird sci-fi movie.” Chloe sighed as she awaited for her turn to go through. She wasn’t the type to be thrilled by random surprises, but she really didn’t have much of a choice. Chloe was fully committed to finding her sister and making sure that she was actually safe. “When you walk through, you will be reunited with all the other tour guests. An employee that also works with our company will be on the other side to greet you. She will also be your guide and her name is Victoria. Be sure to follow her every instruction and you will undoubtedly have a wonderful time at the resort.” Lisa explained to Chloe as she was about to enter the portal. “Just curious, what exactly happens if we don’t?” Chloe asked as she clenched her teeth together. Obviously feeling a bit nervous despite the reassurance from Claire. “You are more than welcome to find out. I would personally recommend it. Perhaps you will find more…Fulfillment if you choose to do so. I’m sure that many of the natives would love to know more about you.” Chloe was surprised by Lisa’s response. She wasn’t expecting such an answer from an employee of Diamond Tours. Chloe also didn't like the casual smile that she was giving her. “Tanya…What exactly have you gotten yourself into!” Chloe stated in her mind. The young brown haired girl walked up to the portal and took a deep breath. “Nothing ventured, nothing gained!” Chloe walked through the portal with only her clothes on and her upgraded silver tier ticket on her person. There was an odd warmth coming from the light that surrounded her as she walked through. As she continued onward, there was only one thought on her mind. “I feel like a rabbit that is about to enter a den filled with lions…”

Long time listener, first time caller! (I just realized how old that reference is. Ouch.) I hope that it's okay if I share this story with Y'all. It's been in my head for a while and I hope you enjoy it! Chapter one: John Smith was a thoroughly unremarkable young man. At five foot eight he was certainly not tall, and he was neither muscular nor scrawny. His tuft of unruly brown hair blended into the woods around him. He was never really an athletic person, and he could not even spend enough time sitting still to be called a gamer. He tried his hand at fishing because he enjoyed being outdoors and found that he was okay at it, but only rarely caught anything worth cooking. He tried cycling but never felt comfortable on a bike. John had only found one thing he ever truly enjoyed. Being outside and walking through the woods. Once his girlfriend of three years moved away for college, they promised to stay in touch. They were still friends, but left with little else to do with himself, John took to his only hobby with some enthusiasm. None of his clothes were expensive, and his vehicle was a thirty year old small truck that was only remarkable in that it still works fine. John had, in fact, only made one glaring error in his twenty four years of life. He got a job at a store that sells his hobby. He was certain that it was a good idea at the time. After all, he could get hiking supplies at an employee discount! His boss was a very nice woman that would offer damaged inventory to the employees after writing it off. With his workplace being closed for an upcoming Monday, and having won the lottery of having a Friday off, John found himself with a very rare opportunity. And with no one to answer to for the next four days, he was determined to try something new. John was going hiking and camping for three days. After he explained his plan to his boss, she cautioned him very sternly about bringing plenty of water, a compass, a map, and all the camping supplies he would need to sleep out on the trail. “If you are going to be out there for three days, you bring food and water for five. Stick to known trails, and never once put your camp knife down. If you see wildlife, you go the other way.” And so he left work with a dented wagon that was written off with large wheels to be pulled on a beach, camping supplies for several days, a small tent, and a cheap but sturdy ice chest with three gallons of water in it. Parking at a nearby nature trail and getting his supplies out of the back of his small truck Friday morning he tied a lead to the handle of his wagon and started walking down a trail that he had been down a dozen times. But this time was different. This time he didn't have to turn around after three hours and come back before it got dark. This time he was out for the weekend. So happily humming to himself as he patiently walked along the trail, he cheerfully picked up acorns as he went and tossed them to any squirrels he passed by. The squirrels wouldn't really care that he threw them acorns, but they were cute and it was fun to see them grab the acorns and scurry away with them. As the trail led our intrepid adventurer along a wide creek come mid afternoon he couldn't help but stop and sit down on his ice chest and take a break to eat a couple of granola bars and drink a bottle of water. He was so happy in that moment that he emptied his right cargo pocket of acorns next to a nearby tree and sat to just enjoy the view for an hour. Stopping to take a couple of pictures on his cell phone, he noticed that the trail curved off to the right away from the stream, but that the land by the stream was flat and wide open. So why not just walk along the stream, and the next day simply follow the stream back? So with a wave to a squirrel that was watching the intruder from a pile of acorns, he set off at a leisurely pace along side the stream. Two hours of walking later, the stream was very shallow. Barely even ankle deep and no more than ten feet across. And it was here in dimming evening light that John noticed something strange on the other side of the stream. The air over there looked … different. Almost … Shimmery? So, pausing to take another deep drink of water, he slowly walked across the stream, wagon still pulled by his belt, and had very little trouble of it. And there, several miles from any known trail, he found himself staring at … nothing. Or something. Everything looked the same, but that shimmer was still there. And what was more is that if he squinted as he looked through the shimmering spot it was strangely like a magnifying glass. “How does the air do that?” he asked out loud. And then he made another mistake. He walked up to the spot where the air looked distorted and shimmery. For a brief moment nothing seemed different … and then he felt dizzy. His insides felt like they twisted, folded, and compressed. It all came on suddenly, violently, and in that instant everything in his stomach seemed to take up too much space. And just as suddenly he was on hands and knees as everything in his stomach decided that it had other places to be. None of which were where he had put them. After several very unhappy moments, John stood back up, wiping his mouth on his forearm and looking around himself. Something was not quite right. The stream behind him seemed much larger than he had remembered moments before. The trees looked … larger. Why would the oak trees look larger? And more importantly … wasn't it just getting dark? The sun was now high in the sky. Taking a few steps he found himself slipping and noticed that his boots seemed quite loose. He had to pull all of the laces in as tight as he could and retie them to make them a bit snug again. So much for his good quality boots, the darned things got loose for some reason. It took several minutes for John to get his bearings and walk back to the stream he had just crossed. It didn't make any sense, he had just come across that very stream, and now as he looked back in the now bright daylight … it was easily thirty feet across and moving much faster than when he crossed it. Suddenly feeling very concerned, he decided that he had enough adventure for the moment and started walking back along the stream the way he had come. Back toward civilization, shivering a bit in the suddenly cold air. Walking back along the stream the way he came, but now stuck on the opposite side of the stream, John Smith was growing more confused and concerned as he went. He picked up an acorn out of habit, but this acorn was abnormally large. The size of a lemon. Why would an acorn be so large? Figuring this was some sort of fluke, he tossed it into the wagon behind him and kept going. After a couple more hours and several more freakishly large acorns, John felt just far too tired to keep going. He could see smoke off in the distance but he just couldn't walk any more. Despite the sun being still up in the sky he felt like he's been walking for twenty or thirty hours straight. So he found a small clear spot between some trees about ten feet from the stream and popped out his little tent, easily stepping on the stakes to anchor his little tent into the ground. He set about clearing a patch of dirt and using his camp knife to chop some of the large twigs into manageable chunks. A few minutes with his zippo and a pile of leaves and he had a tiny fire surrounded safely by a wall of dirt. Sitting next to his wagon drinking water and eating another granola bar, John started to doze off. After what seemed like moments to him, he opened his eyes to see that his fire had gone out and on the other side of the ashes was something looking at him. Something bigger than it ought to be. With a yelp of surprise John scrambled to his feet and fumbled to get his camp knife out of its holster and hold it up between him and the wild animal. Gray, and easily the as big as a medium sized dog, there stood before him the largest squirrel he had ever seen. And with its low body and nose working fervently, the squirrel was staring straight at him. After several moments of being stared down by a squirrel almost half his size, John calmed down enough to reach into the wagon behind him and pull out an acorn. The squirrel stared at the acorn now instead of him. Very slowly he leaned, holding the acorn out and preparing to roll it, the squirrel instead reached out for it, grabbed it and in a flash was gone up the tree next to him. It took a minute to breathe normally again. Now shaking and very confused, he pulled the wagon up in front of the entrance to the tent and did the only thing he could think to do. John freaked out as quietly as he could manage until he fell asleep hours later.

Undocumented Immigrant This is a spinoff is from MaybeMee’s story Illegal Immigrant. While there are references to Dawn and other characters that feature in Illegal Immigrant it is a separate tale of Heather and her time in the diaper dimension. Thanks to MaybeMee for kindly allowing the reference linking to set the scene. 1 - Lightning strikes twice Heather lay on the bed in her room and watched the ceiling fan as it slowly rotated, the gentle movement of the blades numbing her into a false sense of security with each rotation as if they were the arms of a crib mobile. The last hour had been panicked, Dawn had been in a frenzy over her missing suitcase and had tried to drag her into the quagmire. Wondering now if it really was a close call the idea of lightning striking twice amused her, was it really true or just an old wives tale? Either way after full day on tour and Dawn’s unreasonable demands that she help her break into their tour guides room and retrieve her missing suitcase had sapped her remaining energy, fatigue eventually took over, unable to keep her eyes open any longer images of Dawn wearing nothing more than a pull-up flashed in front of her. OMG she thought, it really was a close run thing, that could be me now if I had been the one lagging behind this morning. To escape this dreadful place a sacrifice was called for, and Dawn, the girl she had only become acquainted with that morning was going to be her ticket out of here. One more night and she would be back at the portal and home free, could it be that easy? In the office behind the hotel reception the woman who had tried to get James to handover Dawn continued to press her case. “I’m telling you he is a Little Trafficker, she should be with me now, not with him.” With Dawn gone from the hotel Stacey was again pleased that the number of chicks in her nest was now just how it should be, what she didn’t need was this overbearing and demanding woman messing up her plan. “I’m not so sure about that Mamm, after all she did call him Daddy and seemed more than happy to be leaving the hotel with him.” “Play the tapes, see for yourself what happened in the hallway outside my room. If you don’t I’m calling the Cops and I’m sure you don’t want your hotel to be on the national news and referred to as a safe haven for Little Traffickers.” The woman was persistent if nothing else. Musing over what options she had Stacy searched for the timestamp on the recording for the hallway cameras. No one had asked her to do it before and she was unfamiliar with the process, her first search showed Dawn calling from her open room door another brown headed Little in the hallway. Seeing a Little who was even smaller than the mouthy girl that she set eyes on in the hallway the Amazon woman smiled inwardly. Mmmm she thought, If I can’t get that brat girl back the brown haired one is also a real cutie and would be an even better fit for what I have in mind. I wonder what her room number is? “Stop, play it from here, there is something about that brown haired girl.” Stacey hit the pause then play buttons. “That’s Heather, she is also in my tour group that leaves tomorrow, she is already on the transport manifest and is accounted for.” The recording kicked into life, mumbling could be heard as the cameras picked up the sound of voices but were unable to detect the actual words. Together the two woman watched the playback until the petite brown haired girl went inside the room where the other little was and closed the door leaving the hallway empty. “So I suppose that’s it, no more recordings.” “Normally yes, except in the little rooms we also have a camera and microphone built into the TV.”Switching cameras voices could now be heard and the image of two littles, one in a pull-up and the other a short sundress with her panties peeking out filled the screen. The conversation she was about hear would turn both Stacy and Heather’s worlds upside down. The playback continued as Stacy sat in the hotel office with the woman who had called the front desk claiming a man had kidnapped the little that she had intended to claim. Searching the security cameras for the floor where her chickadees were spending their last night the screen showed the hallway cameras and a man as he carried a screaming little from her room, the door of the next room open and the woman who was now sitting beside her as she played back the recording. “So that’s when the noise alerted me to the fact that he was most likely a little trafficker, her screams had woken me and he was carrying her butt naked.” Stacy didn’t need any more grief tonight, the sooner this woman was placated and she worked out what to do with Heather who now held a secret she could not be allowed back through the portal with the better. “What did he say when you asked him.” “The girl was kicking him as she struggled to get out of his grasp, he apologised for the racket then said she was being a brat, not even his daughter, that he was just helping her out and they were leaving.” Something about the woman’s claims made Stacy feel uneasy. Watching the next few frames see saw the woman disappear back into her room briefly before she reappeared and pulled a folded white rectangle of plastic covered fluff pulp from a large purse. A diaper, the woman was waving a diaper as she continued her inquisition. Stacy had been looking for a way out of the situation perhaps this was her opportunity. “I see what you mean...” The corners of her mouth raised into a smile. “Well, I think you were certainly patient enough with both of them. After all, you had been trying to sleep and the little’s tantrum was unacceptable.” Hoping her sixth sense was right she asked the question that would define what happened next. “I can understand why you were not happy with the noise, but why did you have a diaper in your purse?” “Oh, that’s an easy answer, she smiled innocently. “I’ve actually been meaning to adopt and am hoping to find a suitable little, it has to be a girl, preferably not a native little and she must be petite enough to fit Amazon toddler sized clothes and diapers. The look of concern Stacy had been carrying for the past fifteen minutes evaporated as the woman spilled the beans. It was now obvious to her that the woman had tried to adopt Dawn there and then, but had failed to convince James to hand her over, even though the girl was butt naked. “I might be able to help you achieve that… but only if you are happy to drop this allegation.” “Oh, how so?” “The brown haired little that you saw at the start of the playback, would you be interested in taking her.” Stacy watched as the woman’s eyes lit up, she had hit pay dirt, all going to plan her problem of Heather taking the secrets she should not have any knowledge of back through the portal was about to be solved. Apparently the woman wasn’t expecting the gesture. “Well, I appreciate the offer but how will you explain that you have one less little than you need on your portal manifest tomorrow?” “That’s pretty easy to do, a new group arrived today and one of them has already been removed from the tour. All I need to do is send her home early in place of Heather then do the paperwork for Heather’s non return, once that is done she will be stuck here like her little girlfriend.” “Let’s, do it, I’m Ivy by the way.” “And I’m Stacy, a tour guide with the hotel.”

I'd like to thank the person who reached out and provided the idea/scenario. 💕 I hope to do it justice! ---- Prologue “Are you insane?!” Adam rolled his eyes playfully, tossing a casual grin to the table. He had gathered his friends and family to celebrate his 24th birthday, but used the opportunity to inform them of his plan and had braced for this sort of reaction. “Please don’t,” his mother begged, her eyes wide from panic. “It’s too risky. A Little traveling alone, that close to Yamatoa. Please —” “Look, I’ve done my research,” he calmly replied, putting his hands out to ask for calm at the table. His friends granted it, but his family was muttering and shaking their heads. “Goryeo is a safe place for tourists. It is the height of dishonor to kidnap someone visiting in good faith.” “That’s what the Amazons say,” his best friend John muttered darkly, following up his comment by chugging the remainder of his beer. “And it’s illegal,” Adam countered with a stern look at John, who rolled his eyes as he stood. “When has that ever stopped an Amazon?” blurted John, throwing his hands out wildly as he approached the fridge and grabbed the entire six-pack of beers to bring to the table. “What if Yamatoa invades?” his mother gasped, her mind racing with all of the possibilities of how this could go wrong. “What if your plane makes a landing there? What if –” “I’ve charted my trip to avoid flying over Yamatoa,” Adam interrupted with a pleading look to his father, hoping he would jump in to calm her down. Unfortunately, his father only grimaced at him. “Hanseong has bunkers in case of an attack, which mirror the city above. Since I’ll be staying in a Little-friendly section of the city, the bunker will be just as Little-friendly.” “Fine, you’ve got it all figured out,” his sister Lilith snapped in irritation, leaning forward on the table and glaring at him. She knew this tone – he was already committed; he didn’t make announcements without having the answers thoroughly prepared. He smiled at her despite her irritation, grateful she was skipping to the best part. “Here’s my question: why?” “Joomi Ma is the genius of our generation,” he eagerly started, unable to hide the excitement on his face when answering. “She doubled the range of wireless power charging at the age of eleven! She invented tangible holograms by twenty! She’s been hidden away and producing for Goryeo for the last two decades – and Hanseong has exploded as a technological marvel and world superpower – that’s not a coincidence!” “So?” Lilith snidely added, leaning back and crossing her arms over her chest. “What do you think meeting her will accomplish? You’ll magically get as smart as her?” “Nooo,” Adam sighed as he looked up to the ceiling in frustration. “But she’s been hinting at wanting an apprentice for years now.” “You really think she’ll take you in?” his sister asked aghast, shocked by his ego. “You?” “I want to try,” Adam replied as his throat tightened, irritated at the implication, and shot a glare at her. But as he took in a calming breath, he took control of his emotions again and smiled, “And I’ll make her an offer she can’t refuse.” “So you – you want to move there?” his mother stammered, and the room winced, hearing her heart breaking. “No, no,” Adam reassured her quickly. “I just need to make contact with her. Their tech would easily let me work remotely.” “Is she an Amazon?” his father cut in lowly, his face tilted down, making his furrowed eyebrows appear to overtake his eyes. There was a silence at the table. His friends looked uncomfortable, his mother’s face oozing with concern, and his father staring through him. Adam swallowed. “Yes." Chapter One: Arrival at Hanseong Ever since he was young, Adam had been a big dreamer and adventurous soul. By age 3, he wanted to become an astronaut and explore the vastness of space. By age 6, he had accepted that the technology didn’t exist for Littles to travel to space and decided it was his new goal to invent it. By 10, he wanted to be a scientist, engineer, or both. And by 18, he decided he didn’t need to risk going to college (aka a shopping mall for amazons looking to adopt) to achieve any of these goals. Instead, he became a self-taught know-it-all (his words). The internet was a glorious resource where he could not only learn everything he needed, but hide that he was Little to those willing to give him advice online. He had learned how to build computers, how to speak several languages (poorly), how to cook a decent meal, and enough physics, mathematics, and chemistry to reasonably shift into rocket science. He hadn’t fully given up on his first dream of going to space, but had accepted his role in that might be supportive, rather than actionable. He could accept that he might help the first Little into space, even if it couldn’t be him. He was easily excitable by new technology, and his wheels were always turning as to how to make it beneficial to the small folk of this world. Where his family grumbled about how Amazons were ‘at it again’, using technology to baby them, Adam wanted to use that same advancement for good. But once in a while, he was inspired to create as a destructive method towards Amazon cruelty. Two years before he schemed to become Joomi’s apprentice, he had spent 8 months creating a small enough contraption that could fit into a fake tooth to pierce an inflated pacifier. It took only 2 months to create the mechanism itself, having made a large version of it roughly baseball size, and then continued to perfect it down to size. The more difficult parts were making sure it could pierce every type of inflatable material (some were thicker than others) and how to activate the mechanism. He had to order an inflatable pacifier to test, which had deeply upset his parents (he hadn’t caught the package in time, and they saw where he ordered from). This nearly got him expelled from the house for ordering such an offensive object to their home. But when he explained and laid out his plan, they reluctantly agreed under the arrangement that he would make them each one if he got it working. With the pacifier in hand, he quickly realized it pinned down his tongue, so a manual trigger wouldn’t work. Four months of testing sensors led him to realize the tooth would need to be removable to change the battery, and finally, he had an epiphany. It wasn’t his favorite solution, but it was the most reliable: the tooth is inert until it is introduced to electricity, and the electricity would be supplied by a ring (or anything electric, if one was desperate enough). His rechargeable ring provided the minimal amount of voltage to activate the tooth, and needed only to touch the lips – which, yes, he conceded might be tricky with the wide guards of a pacifier, but Amazons often ignored Littles grabbing at the pacifier once inflated, so sticking a finger underneath wouldn’t draw unwanted attention. Regardless of the inflated material, the cheek would pass the voltage throughout the mouth, and the sensor on the outer edge of the tooth would activate the small spear and pierce the inflated teat. Of course, if you lost the ring or it was pulled off your hand, you were out of luck – but it was better than nothing. He had spent most of the last year sharing these schematics very carefully online, doing his best not to get this on the wrong radar, and working with a local Little dentist to install said tooth. As promised, he, his parents, and his sister all sported the Anti-Gag Tooth. Adam was certainly proud of this, but he yearned for an uplifting invention. He couldn’t keep up with Amazon technology without proper resources, nor would he find it very satisfying. So when he began his deep dive into the life of Joomi Ma (well, technically Ma Joomi in her culture, but all Albionic translations swapped the name order), a celebrated Goryeoan inventor who shared a similar view, he became obsessed. None of what she had worked on or invented in her lifetime was aimed at infantilizing Littles, and in one of the public interview letters from her, she had admitted her favorite TV show was Star Trekking, which had inspired her love of technology and space. She was brilliant, humble, and kind (or so Adam perceived from her writing), though perhaps a touch odd. She had never shown her face on camera before as an adult, and would only accept interviews by letter or email. There were wild speculations as to why, many suspecting her of being Little or a Tweener, but the prevailing theory was that she was scarred and disfigured by an accident from a backfired test. Whatever the case, when Adam read her latest interviews where she lamented about working alone, he had attempted to reach her by email multiple times, but never received a response. So, naturally, he decided to go to her. And that’s how Adam Sharpe found himself on his fourth plane, after 32 hours of traveling in complicated paths to avoid flying directly over Yamatoa, and learning Goryeoan from the PoliGlot app on his phone. He had spent the last two months assuring his family he knew what he was doing, researching cultural practices of Goryeo, his legal rights under his tourist visa, and the language to the best of his ability. He brought blueprints of past and future inventions and ideas of his, and his favorite Star Trekking episodes. “Adam … Sharpie?” The tweener customs agent raised an eyebrow at the passport, proficient in Albionic, but understandably found names difficult. “Sharpe, sir,” Adam smiled politely to the customs agent and, after a brief moment, bowed his head. He winced as he tried to recall the proper word for ‘sir’, but there were many options that varied by context, and he thought it best to stick to the simple, foreign option rather than risk offending the agent in his native tongue. The customs agent nodded to the correction and lifted up the passport to examine the photo against the live person before him, as well as the printed data: Adam Sharpe Little, Male 24 Years 5’10” (rounded up) 170 lbs (now more like 180) Blonde Hair Blue eyes Mouth slightly shrugging and feeling satisfied, the agent scanned the passport, then the visa. He placed the passport on the counter wide open, but as Adam reached for it, the agent shook his head. A small cylindrical device mounted to the top of the divider between them booted up and emitted two lights: one blue that generated a small, nondescript figure and a green light that branded his passport. “Hello, Mr. Adam Sharpe,” the small figure bowed, speaking in an artificial and slightly choppy manner. “Welcome to Goryeo. We are honored by your visit to Hanseong.” Adam looked in awe at the figure, mouthing a ‘wow’ as he leaned in to watch, listening intently. When the figure stopped speaking, there was an awkward pause, and the customs agent raised his eyebrows. “Oh, uh,” Adam cleared his throat, not realizing he needed to interact with the hologram. “Thank you?” The agent nodded as he swapped the passport with the visa, and the green light once more began branding it. “Before you enter the country, we must confirm full comprehension of the following: As a foreign Little, you are protected by Goryeoan law from a diagnosis of Maturosis, excepting two conditions: - One: You acknowledge the condition of your own free will and request asylum and repatriation. - Two: You are a danger to yourself and/or others as a result of your condition. You may ask any questions. Otherwise, to continue, you must state clearly your full name and acknowledge comprehension.” There was another significant pause as Adam continued to marvel at the technological brilliance before him, and he couldn’t help but wonder if any of this was due to Joomi. But once again, the customs agent made impatient eye contact, and he grimaced in an apology. “Right, uh, sorry,” he stammered as he looked down in thought. “What constitutes being a danger to myself or others?” “An excellent question,” the figure complimented with a bow. “The primary definition of danger in this instance is physical, meaning if you were to cause, or attempt to cause, physical harm that would result in assault or battery, attempted murder, or murder charges. Emotional danger is more difficult to measure legally; although it is not impossible for a visiting Little to be considered an emotional danger to themselves or others, it has yet to occur, and is therefore improbable.” “So, if I were to… trip down a flight of stairs?” “A single instance of accidental harm would not be sufficient,” the figure explained calmly as the customs agent audibly sighed, leaning back in his chair and pulling out his phone, having heard these questions and answers hundreds of times before. “For your stay of ten days, you would have to fall ten flights of stairs to be considered for qualification.” Adam nodded, gratified that his research on the protections of foreign Littles had not been for naught; too bad native Littles didn’t have the same protections. He took in a deep breath as he considered a lingering question… he swallowed, wondering if this would be suspicious, but he had to risk it. “What happens if I overstay? Miss my flight or need to extend my visa?” He was gratified that the customs agent had buried himself in his phone and either didn’t hear, didn’t care, or both. As usual, the figure bowed after complimenting his question. “All airport personnel will assist in any circumstances in which a visa expires due to missed, cancelled, or otherwise terminated flights. If you find you must extend your stay, please visit your local embassy, and all protections will be awarded to you as they process your request. If, however, you remain in Goryeo beyond your entitled stay with no recorded attempts to remain here legally, you will be stripped of your protections and be subject to Goryeo‘s unlawful immigration laws.” Adam kept his face as neutral as possible and nodded, forcing a polite smile. “Thank you. I, Adam Sharpe, fully comprehend my legal protection as a foreign Little.” “Very good, Mr. Sharpe,” the figure bowed again. “If you need to revisit your rights, you may visit any public terminal and scan the code printed on your visa. This entitles you to review and ask any questions of your protections, as well as answers to any questions regarding Goryeoan law. Welcome to Goryeo, Mr. Adam Sharpe. We hope you have a wonderful time.” The figure bowed once more, and he mirrored it. After a beat, he looked up to see that the projection was gone and the customs agent had folded up the visa within the passport and was holding it out. He smiled and took it with both hands, as he had read somewhere to do so with anything handed to him, and he bowed his head in appreciation. The customs agent pointed him through the doorway, and as he passed through, he grinned; despite his exhaustion over the long journey, a surge of adrenaline spiked. He was thrilled to get started.

Xilang Airport, Yamatoa As a sleek black car pulled up behind another, airport security staff stepped forward and opened the rear side doors simultaneously, and each bowed to the individuals before they even exited. From the first car stepped out a man dressed in a sleek, grey suit, white shirt, and black tie. He had short, neatly trimmed black hair, and his dark brown inset eyes were hidden by the large lensed black glasses. He was of moderate height for an Amazon, but of tough build; his shoulders and biceps were pushing against even the thick suit’s jacket. He turned towards the car, reaching a hand out to offer, which the woman inside quickly took. Emerging from within was a woman of equal fashion sense. A form-fitted black suit with a skirt, but a light pink button-down underneath, which was left open at the top to show off the golden chain necklace with a jadeite circular pendant. She, too, like many in Yamatoa, sported jet black hair that she kept trimmed to the bottom of her neck, which suited her oval face. She briefly smiled at her husband as she adjusted a diaper bag strap over her shoulder, but as she looked back at the car behind them, she scowled, “Why are they here?” From the second car that arrived, a husband and wife as well, though extremely different in appearance and countenance. The husband was short, though well within a reasonable range of an Amazon, and was greying at the sides of his black hair, which was also thinning on top. He was portly at the stomach, but it wasn’t too noticeable due to his dress; he wore old, Yamatoan traditional clothing, which was loose and flowing. The pants were black and wide all the way down, he wore an off-white collared shirt with traditional closures, and a light-weight overcoat that was also quite roomy. He smiled at the couple staring and waved, showing his friendly features, as he offered his hand to his wife. Like her husband, she wore traditional clothing, which was likewise flowing and lightweight, though hers cinched at the waist with a beautiful belt decorated to resemble a flowing river. She was adorned in pastels at the shoulders that grew bolder towards her feet, which were covered by the many skirts. Her hair, too, was greying, but she incorporated it into her hairstyle, which was up in various buns, accented purposefully by the greying. She was void of jewelry, though carried an old bamboo basket on her right forearm. “Mr. Okira,” the first man stiffly greeted upon approach, the couple bowing modestly. “Ah, it is a pleasure, Mr. and Mrs. Shozen,” Mr. Okira smiled and greeted them both, as he and his wife bowed much deeper. “I deeply apologize for wasting your time,” Mr. Shozen began as he stood up, his wife having difficulty suppressing a sneering grin at them. “But we were called to handle this.” “Oh,” Mr. Okira smiled, trying to sound surprised but failing to do so. He turned to his wife, and she nodded, pulling a cellphone from her river belt, and presented the screen with a bow of her head. Her husband gestured to it as the Shozens leaned forward. “We are here to join. We have been asked to take care of one of the two aboard.” This time, it was Mr. Shozen who was unable to hide his scowl as he scanned the contents of the email. His eyes flickered to the pair of the opposing couple and stood up, adjusting his tie and nodding curtly. He replied both sincerely and not, “I look forward to the comparison.” He gave a brief, even worse in-depth bow than his greeting and began walking into the airport. His wife gave a curt nod in place of a bow, her hand gripping white-knuckled on the diaper bag strap as she nearly broke out into a run to catch up to her husband, but the Okiras bowed as deeply as before. When there was enough distance, they stood up and shared a knowing look. “I don’t think they like us,” Mrs. Okira chuckled, and her husband laughed in agreement, and the pair made their way into the airport. Flight 1031 Anna sighed as she tossed the paper towel into the small receptacle in the cramped airplane bathroom, which had been quite difficult for her to navigate. Despite the Airline’s advertising that promised Little-accommodations, they had not delivered on those expectations. They had considered a booster seat enough, though she did have to admit that it was comfortable. But the bathroom was not at all designed for someone of her stature, and thus what should have been a quick break had turned into an ordeal. Her eyes flickered up to the changing table at the far wall, which gave her a shudder, and she unlocked the door. Stepping out, she saw a line of Amazons who ranged from looking worried to irritated; she cleared her throat. “Sorry,” she mumbled as she quickened her pace to pass them, doing her best to ignore the mutterings as she maneuvered towards her seat. In a row of three, the Amazon man in the aisle seat nodded to her as he stood up to let her in, and she looked up to her brother, who reached out a hand. “Did you fall in?” he joked as he pulled her up; she shot him a glare. “Shut up,” she snapped as she plopped into the booster seat. He snickered, shaking his head as she tried to indicate she didn’t want the Amazon hearing, but George looked back down at his phone. “The flight attendant stopped by,” he declared in a bored tone. “Said she’ll come back when you’re back.” “Why?” Anna asked nervously, her eyes looking around the plane suddenly. “Dunno,” he shrugged as he returned to chopping fruit. Anna clenched her jaw, deciding best not to chide him with her usual ‘you’re useless’ complaints, for obvious reasons. She pulled out her phone, intending to use it to distract herself from her nervousness, but she couldn’t even unlock it. She looked briefly up to the Amazon, who was reading from a book (Mark, she thought he said his name was), and everyone else within visual range was likewise invested in their own entertainment options. Glancing at the paperwork stuffed in the left pocket of the booster seat, she plucked it out and fanned through it once more, making sure every piece was still there. They were flying to Suomi in Europa where they had an aunt who was willing to help them get on their feet, and she was obsessing over each piece, worried they had left something behind. Suomi had strict regulations and burden of proof for the diagnosis of maturosis, and was quickly being considered a safe haven for Littles. The trouble was just getting there (and staying there). “Anna? George?” The flight attendant smiled as she leaned forward, adding a “sorry, sir,” to Mark, who nodded, angling his body towards the aisle to give her space. “Yes?” Anna pulled the paperwork to her chest, looking to the large woman. George took the few extra seconds to pause his game before looking up. “I wanted to tell you first,” she cleared her throat, clearly nervous; Anna shifted uncomfortably. “Before the captain makes the announcement… that… uh, well… we have to make an emergency landing.” Mark lifted his eyebrows as he lifted his eyes from his book to look at the flight attendant. Anna swallowed, and George nodded. The flight attendant took in a quick breath and added, “In Yamatoa.” Anna instantly felt the color drain from her face. “I know — I’m sorry,” she replied hastily, putting her hands up, clearly able to read their expressions. “But we have no choice. A spo —“ “You can’t!” Anna interrupted as her heart began to race, and she looked to George, who looked likewise in shock. “You can’t — you know what they’ll do to us!” “Please, keep your voice,” she put a hand up nervously, biting her lower lip as she looked around. “Yes, and we will be fully refunding your tickets. This is not the experience we —“ “How is the money going to help us if we’re —“ Anna began to hiss, but she couldn’t even finish the sentence. The flight attendant put a hand on her chest, clearly sympathetic, though she also appeared more nervous that they were going to make a scene. ”The estimated time for repair is two to three hours,” she nervously explained, lowering her own voice in hopes the two would follow. “We’ve been told you can stay on the plane, and we will make sure you are… returned… to your normal state as soon as we leave.” Before anyone could say another word, there was the telltale ding sound of an incoming announcement. The flight attendant gave an apologetic look and stepped away to join the others in their positions, at the ready for this news. Mark flashed Anna a frown, but she didn’t notice; her face was pale but for the emerging red in her cheeks, and she turned to face George, who still seemed in shock. “This is your captain speaking. I apologize for the inconvenience this is going to cause, but we had a spoiler fail to fully retract, which has been causing excess drag and draining our fuel. Unless we refuel and fix the issue, we won’t be able to make it to our destination. We will be landing in 20 minutes at Xilang Airport in Yamatoa. Air traffic control has cleared all passengers to disembark and enjoy the airport’s amenities as we assess and repair. Please prepare for around a three-hour layover. Please ask any questions of the flight attendants.” The announcement was clear and precise in its delivery, and as soon as it was done, the volume of the plane spiked. The flight attendants began working their way through the aisles to answer questions, apologizing profusely and explaining the issue over and over again. “Go to the bathroom,” Anna ordered George as she snapped in front of his face to pull him from the shock. “Now. They’re going to put us in diapers, and we need to empty. Go.” George nodded as he fumbled with his phone, dropping it to the ground and then grabbed it, nervously waving to Mark as he slipped by him and headed to the back of the plane. Anna put her face in her hands, trying hard not to cry; that would be the exact opposite of what she needed right now. She clenched her teeth, trying to focus on a solution. If the flight attendant was honest, which Anna doubted, they just needed to survive three hours of diapers and babying. Three hours… “Do you, uh,” Mark began uncomfortably as he cleared his throat. “Do you want company during this… layover?” Anna blinked as she looked up to the man, whose eyes flickered between the book and her. While his body language was uncomfortable, she couldn’t tell why; was he being opportunistic, and trying to hide his giddiness? That was the only reasonable explanation. No Amazon would be nervous at the prospect of babying Littles. She sniffed and shook her head no, folding up the papers and stuffing them deep into the booster seat’s pocket. “Well, if you do, I can —“ “We’re fine,” Anna snapped as she fiddled with her phone, realizing she should inform their aunt of this update. Perhaps she could do something on her end, should this go sour. The next 20 minutes flew by. Frantic and desperate to prepare, Anna furiously researched what she could about Yamatoa technology, practices, and went to the bathroom one more time. Though every Little knew about Yamatoa, knowing and knowing were different things. George likewise tried to do some research, though he focused on ‘how to combat hypnosis’, ‘how to taste for laxatives’, and ‘things to concentrate on while holding it’. The two stared out the window in terror for the remaining few minutes as the ground of Yamatoa grew larger and closer. They both took in a sharp breath as the wheels of the plane hit the ground hard and bounced once. The plane engines roared in defiance of the momentum, quickly slowing the plane down to a more modest driving speed. Once docked, the sound of clicking belts flooded the plane as amazons stood up, stretched, and some were even eager to check out the airport. George and Anna held hands nervously, leaving themselves belted in the seat. As the plane emptied, Mark stretched out and gestured towards the front of the plane, looking at the pair again. “You’re sure?” he offered one last time, and Anna nodded. He hesitated but nodded in return and left the plane. “What was that about?” George whispered. “I think he wanted to daddy us while we were diapered,” she hissed quietly, squeezing his hand. “And make it seem like a favor.” They sat silently on the plane for a few minutes, all of the rows empty save for the flight attendants moving through the aisles and taking the opportunity to clean up. Smiles were flashed their way, which they returned, but no words were exchanged. Neither George nor Anna wanted to risk getting their phones, which they had stuffed in between the seats, fearful they’d be confiscated. After a long, painful, nerve-wracking few minutes, five figures at the front of the plane emerged and began their way down the aisle towards them. The pair swallowed. At the front was an Europan man, dressed in a captain’s uniform… and the four following him were all Yamatoan, in pairs, dressed very distinctly from each other. The captain flashed an insincere smile as he placed his hand on the back of Mark’s chair. “Anna. George,” he greeted them with a stiff nod of his head. “These are representatives of Yamatoa, here to take care of you during your time here. This is Mr. and Mrs. Shozen,” he gestured to the couple at the front, in suits, who had serious looks upon their faces, but flashed smiles and barely nodded. “And behind them are Mr. and Mrs. Okira,” he introduced as he motioned his hand behind to the older couple, who bowed slightly. “Hi,” George managed to push out as he nodded to the paired couples. Anna was frozen, staring at the out-of-place-looking strap around Mrs. Shozen’s shoulder. “Hello, Georgie,” Mrs. Shozen said in a sickeningly sweet tone and a heavy accent, stepping closer to the captain to reveal her full body to them, her diaper bag very visible. “We will take care of you today.” “We don’t want to be split up,” Anna blurted out quickly, her eyes looking between the couples, then desperately to the captain, who held a firm expression. “We’re siblings. We – we’re sticking together.” Everyone chuckled like she was being precocious. Her face hardened as she glared at the captain. “We were told we didn’t have to leave the plane,” she spat, and he frowned, his eyes flickering nervously to the Yamatoans. “That was a mistake,” he replied stiffly, his hands gripping onto the top of the chair. “Everyone is to be off the plane for repairs. Now come on - George, you first,” he ordered harshly, but Mr. Shozen put a hand up. “It is okay, captain,” the suited man excused, a grin tugging at the corner of his lips. “We are accustomed to this.” “Come, Georgie,” Mrs. Shozen coaxed, putting her hand out for him. “We have a lot of fun planned.” “Oh, goodie,” George grumbled as he reached for the belt with his one free hand, and Anna snapped to look at him. “What are you do –” she squeaked as he began trying to shake his hand free from her vice-like grip on his. “Anna, just –” he groaned as his sweaty hand pulled free and he jumped onto the ground. Looking up at her, he frowned and gave an exaggerated shrug. “This is happening. We can’t stop it. And I’d rather walk than be dragged, okay?” Anna stared in shock as her brother broke eye contact, a look of shame washing over his face as he proceeded forward. She felt compelled to scream, even opening her mouth to do so, but nothing came. She watched in silent horror as her brother took the extended hand, and Mrs. Shozen grinned maliciously. Mr. Shozen turned to the older couple, saying something in a haughty tone in Yamatoan. “Such a good boy,” Mrs. Shozen purred as she ran her fingers through his reddish-brown hair with her other hand, then scooped him up into her arms. They began making all haste off the plane, and Anna finally found the will to scream, just as she lost sight of George. “GEORGE!!” she shrieked as she grabbed onto the belt of the booster seat firmly, wanting to cement herself in this position as long as possible. “Anna,” the captain said in a threatening tone, akin to that of a disappointed and embarrassed father. But the older man gently waved off the captain as his wife rounded the seats and sat in Mark’s chair. Anna leaned away from her as best she could. “If you don’t mind, captain, we would like some privacy,” Mr. Okira requested humbly, dropping his head and the top half of his body in a bow. “Of course,” the captain nodded, flashing a warning look to Anna, and he began making his way towards the front of the plane. Anna stared at the front next to her, breathing very loudly. “I am sorry for mistakes,” she spoke softly, with a harsh accent, as she set her wicker-style basket on the ground. “This must be very scary.” Anna opened her mouth but didn’t know what to say. Yes, this was horrible and frightening, a nightmare scenario for any Little. But to admit that to an Amazon, let alone a Yamatoan, that something was “scary” seemed like a trap. “I am Nari Okira, or Mrs. Okira,” she introduced herself, placing a hand gently on her chest, then to the man. “This is my husband, Kaito Okira, or Mr. Okira.” Anna nodded to them, knowing better than to ignore or defiantly disregard an Amazon who was being polite, especially in Yamatoa. She had read that politeness was held in supreme regard, and the fastest way to get a Yamatoan to diaper you (outside of Yamatoa, of course) was to be rude to them. When the woman paused, Anna swallowed and bowed her head. “It’s… g-good to meet you,” she stammered, seeing glowing looks of approval as she raised her head back up. “My husband and I have requested this work many times,” she started to explain patiently, slow to speak and pausing between some words as she recalled the translation. “We wish to make experience … calm. Nice.” Again, the woman paused. Anna looked between the two, desperately trying to figure out what was going on; she swallowed hard and nodded to indicate she understood, but wasn’t sure what kind of response the woman was looking for. When Mrs. Okira didn’t move to speak, Anna grew uncomfortable in the lengthening silence and took in a breath. “Like… you want me to… enjoy this?” Anna asked quietly. “Yes,” Mrs. Okira nodded in approval, glad she understood. “No,” Anna responded firmly and resolutely, shaking her head. “I won’t.” “We understand,” Mr. Okira spoke up, nodding knowingly (though how could he) as he grabbed the edge of his outer jacket. “Still. We want to try.” Mrs. Okira leaned down and opened the basket. Anna leaned forward a bit to look, wincing as she saw two folded-up diapers and recoiled in the seat. The woman dipped her hand into the basket and pulled out a small pouch made from tied-up fabric. She brought it to her nose and took in a large sniff, then held it up for her husband, who did the same. Then, she held it out for Anna to sniff. Again, too nervous to decline at the perception of being rude, she leaned forward and took a very small sniff. It smelled like potpourri; a mix of eucalyptus and spearmint… relaxing scents. A bit strong, perhaps, but pleasant. Mrs. Okira put the bag in her lap and repeated the process with a different bag, sniffing herself first, then her husband, then Anna. This one was lavender, chamomile, and some rose. Finally, a third, which was cinnamon, clove, and vanilla. “Which do you prefer?” Mrs. Okira asked gently. Anna swallowed and pointed to the third one, causing the Yamatoan to smile widely. “This is our favorite, too.” She placed the other two back in the basket and held out the third one for Anna to hold, but she didn’t move. She stared at the bag, trying to remember the quick research she had done while they were landing. None of this was clicking. She didn’t recall reading anything about Yamatoans using fragrances in this way – usually, fragrances were put into things to masquerade as a laxative or other poison. “Would you like me to put it in something else?” Mrs. Okira asked as she lifted a small, stuffed elephant from the basket. “We can put the scents in his belly.” Anna snatched the bag immediately. If she had a choice between a scented bag that might cause her problems or a stuffed animal that would do the same, she preferred the less child-like option. Mr. Okira chuckled quietly and nodded in approval. His wife placed the elephant back in the basket and closed the lid. “Now, Anna,” she began as she shifted her body to face Anna more. “We must leave this plane. They will not start repairs until we do.” Anna clenched her jaw; that sounded about right. It was highly unlikely that part was necessary, but here in Yamatoa, the airline crew had to obey the local stipulations. Forcing everyone to disembark was probably some law they made to force Littles out into the open. She had a surge of stubbornness that locked her movements; she didn’t shake her head no, or speak, but thought to mimic shock to avoid seeming petulant. “That means more time with the Shozen family for your brother,” Mr. Okira added with a sigh, his eyes looking down the aisle towards the front where they had carried George away. Anna closed her eyes and held her breath; it was a valid pressure point. He had sucked it up and moved this along, and it would have been unfair of her to draw this out in return. Letting out a defeated sigh, she nodded and clicked the belt off. “Very good,” Mrs. Okira nodded as she stood up, her husband moving down the aisle to give her room, and she held her hand out. “Can I … walk?” Anna asked as she landed her feet on the floor, looking at the offered hand. She then thought to add, “Please.” “Yes,” Mrs. Okira smiled. Anna blushed when she felt how warm the woman’s hand was, especially compared to her cold and clammy one. Mrs. Okira held onto Anna’s handle gently and began walking down the aisle with her, her husband following them from behind. At the front of the plane, one flight attendant remained who smiled nervously at the Yamatoans and reported an ‘all clear’ once they passed her. Anna froze at the threshold of the plane to the walkway, where the captain was beyond the plane, speaking with an airport employee. Mrs. Okira squeezed her hand warmly, and as she looked up to the woman, she moved to point to Anna’s other hand, then her own nose. “If you feel nervous, smell.” Anna nodded, pulling the bag up to her face, and took in a large whiff. It was very pleasant. It didn’t resolve her nerves or magically make the stress of the situation go away, but it shifted her senses enough to give her the strength to move her feet again. Stepping over the threshold, the Yamatoan worker gave a wide smile to her but continued speaking with the captain about the repairs; the captain’s eyes flashed between the discussion and Anna, giving her only an approving nod. The three walked down the lonely, makeshift hall, the distant sounds of the airport growing louder with every couple of steps. Mrs. Okira looked over her shoulder at her husband and spoke up in Yamatoan, seeming to ask him something. He replied with confidence, and Anna looked to him; he pointed to the right, made a comment, then to the left and made a few comments. Mrs. Okira murmured to her husband in Yamatoan, then nodded and indicated the left. They fell silent again until they entered the airport proper. The place was quite bustling. It was a sea of Yamatoans, peppered with a few tourists here and there. Most were dressed modernly, so not only did the Okiras draw looks from their traditional dress, but their eyes fell to Anna naturally. Some appeared surprised, gazing at her outfit and eyes lingering on her diaperless bottom. Others seemed to connect the dots, nodded, and flashed her a smile. But a fair few looked disapproving at her, showing their judgment of her current state. She didn’t realize how hard she was holding onto Mrs. Okira’s hand or the potpourri bag, which she was desperately sniffing to keep her senses occupied by something other than raw fear. Once beyond the exit and seating area, Mr. Okira explained something to his wife and then walked off towards the right. Mrs. Okira looked down at Anna as she gestured towards a bathroom. “Let’s get you changed, Anna,” she offered as a suggestion, but they both knew it wasn’t. Anna nodded stiffly, her body tensing up and her eyes beginning to fill with tears. This was the threshold. Once she was put in that diaper, she had no guarantee of ever being out of one again. The airline staff had already lied to her several times, so she couldn’t count on their cooperation once these three hours were over. For all she knew, they had arranged this because some staff member or passenger wanted to adopt. She felt her knees begin to shake with every step towards the bathroom, with a clear, language-less sign indicating a baby on a changing table. She wanted to burst out into tears, but she struggled against that inclination as well. Crying in public was a surefire way to be taken… then again, that wasn’t really a risk anymore, was it? Right in front of the door, Anna’s feet planted on the ground, and a few silent tears fell down her face as she stared at the sign. Mrs. Okira looked down at her and gasped when she saw the tears. Stepping off to the side, she kneeled to Anna and manually wiped away her tears with her sleeve, while opening the basket. “Oh, Anna, it is just clothing,” Mrs. Okira tried to comfort her as she pulled out a handkerchief. Anna’s shoulders began to shake as she shook her head, wanting desperately to explain that these weren’t just clothes, but fear and panic were seizing her words. “P-please,” she managed to stammer out, grabbing a hold of the woman’s massive sleeve as she looked straight into her eyes. Anna knew it was absurd to ask her for help. Deep down, she knew she should have just made hell on the plane and made this difficult for everyone. Yet, this couple was being uncharacteristically nice for what she had read about Yamatoans, and there was a sense of… guilt, perhaps, at the idea of being cruel to them. Mrs. Okira gave her a long look, seemingly assessing what she was asking and considering the possibilities – at least, it was what Anna had hoped was happening. The Yamatoan let out a small sigh as she gently blotted the handkerchief on Anna’s face. “I have idea,” the older woman smiled gently as she cleaned up Anna’s face. “But you will have to trust me.” Anna felt her heart skip a beat; trust a Yamatoan? Trust an Amazon sent to baby her? That was a large ask… but it wasn’t like she had much of a choice. Either she trusted this woman to at least try to help her in some way, or she fought against this fruitlessly on the home turf of Little Hell, and who knows what would happen as a consequence. She had to accept that, for whatever reason, she had gotten lucky with this kind couple, and she couldn’t risk being handed off to someone worse. ‘Oh, George,’ Anna thought as guilt swarmed her, wondering how he was faring. She had to imagine he was already dolled up, given the pace the Shozens seemed to be aiming for. Closing her eyes as the handkerchief was wiped once more against her eyes, she drew the potpourri to her face and gave a single nod. “Thank you,” Mrs. Okira smiled as she closed the lid of the basket again and, not letting Anna root herself again, she slipped her hands under the woman’s arms and lifted her. Anna flinched, instinctually moving to fight this, but clenched her jaw; ‘Trust, trust,’ she repeated to herself, closing her eyes tightly as she heard them enter the bathroom. Opening her eyes to the sound of the changing table coming down, Anna watched as Mrs. Okira put her basket down and brought out a cloth pad. She was skillfully managing the setup with access to only one hand, which was not surprising. She pulled out a cloth bag and set it to the side. “That is for old clothes,” the Yamatoan explained and pulled out two bottles of oil. She used her thumb to screw off the tops and again sniffed first, then let Anna do the same. Similar to the potpourri, the oils were infused with relaxing elements, and Anna, understanding she had a choice, pointed to the eucalyptus oil. “What’s it for?” she asked both curiously and nervously, having never encountered oil in the lists of things to avoid for Littles. “Massage,” the woman smiled as she put away the other bottle. She set Anna down on the changing pad, lifting her sleeve and laying a line of the oil on her forearm. Anna blinked, looking between the arm and her face; this woman was going to a lot of trouble to prove her stuff was safe. Mrs. Okira rubbed the oil into her forearm gently, making a few massaging movements. They shared a look, as if the yamatoan was asking if Anna was ready, and after a beat, she nodded. Mrs. Okira began with her shoes, being slow and respectful. She began to sing a song in Yamatoan, smiling to herself at the words, and placed the shoes in the cloth bag first. Then the socks. Anna blushed, having not been undressed by anyone since she was young, or … she swallowed, unable to think of any sexual encounters given the circumstances. Before moving on to her pants, the Yamatoan put some oil on her fingers and began rubbing Anna’s feet with it; she couldn’t help but lie down on her back and let out a contented moan. The pressure was perfect. Amazon’s strength could make something like this hurt, but the woman seemed skilled at knowing how to put just enough pressure on to feel good. A wave of relaxation traveled throughout her body, and she closed her eyes, letting the smell of eucalyptus overtake her senses while her body felt like it was melting. When her feet were released, and Mrs. Okira began removing her pants, she felt a flush of anxiety rush over her, though she noticed a tickling sensation in her feet now. Wiggling her toes, Anna frowned; it didn’t feel bad, but she was suddenly worried. “It… tingles,” she said as she watched her pants be delicately folded and placed in the cloth bag, grateful Mrs. Okira had picked the changing table farthest from the door (because of course there were multiple, and of course there were no privacy walls). “Yes,” Mrs. Okira nodded knowingly as she warmed more oil between her hands. “Oil of clove, very small amount, makes for warming of the skin. May tingle, but it will fade.” Without letting Anna process or comment on that, she began to massage Anna’s legs, and yet again, a happy moan leaked out of her lips. She felt the fingers pressing and pinching (though in a good way) her calves and thighs, then would return to her feet, then back up again. When the rubbing stopped, Anna let out a contented sigh, though the relaxed feeling was cut short when she heard the diaper crinkle. Mrs. Okira took out a plain white disposable diaper that she folded lengthwise, all while humming a tune. Anne felt the tingling in her legs, trying her best to maintain some resemblance to a relaxed state, but her upper body was seizing, and her jaw was clenching. The Yamatoan set the diaper down as she had a thought, reaching her hand into the basket and took out a ring, handing it to Anna. “You can bite, if you like,” she explained as Anna took the ring with her left hand, remembering the potpourri in her right, and sniffed it. Her eyes darted to the ring, feeling it was made of rubber. She added, “It will be easier on your teeth.” Anna grimaced and simply held onto the ring, unwilling to bite onto a teething toy at first – but as her underwear was slid off and she was now completely exposed from the waist down, she swallowed her pride and bit into the ring, closing her eyes. She felt her lower half being lifted and lowered, what might have been rubbing of diaper cream (hard to tell with the tingling), then she smelled the powder, and finally she felt the diaper fold up the front, taped, and now hugging her closely. Her jaw received a firm workout from this as she bit harder than she ever had before, her brain even flashing an image of her biting a section of the ring off. She felt a gentle pat between her legs, and her face turned red, her eyes opening to the same warm smile of the Yamatoan. She moved her legs a bit, surprised at how comfortable she felt; she had always imagined a diaper as a bulky, thick pressure forcing her legs outward. Mrs. Okira continued the process, removing Anna’s shirt and bra, folding them gently and placing them into the bag, and massaged her with the oil. She was gentle and thorough, applying pressure in areas where muscles were most tense, even speaking some words in Yamatoan when she found some muscle knots in her shoulders. She gently turned Anna onto her stomach and did the same for her back, which was the highlight of the entire thing, as she incorporated the legs and feet again. This was so incredibly effective that Anna believed she fell asleep for a minute or so, but it was hard to tell; the entire massage was like a dream, where time both did and did not exist. By the end, Anna’s entire body was warm and tingling, and her body was shockingly relaxed. Turned back onto her back, the ring and oil were placed back into her bag, and she drew out a simple, plain white onesie. Relaxed and ready not to be nude from the waist up (though she only really registered that once she saw the onesie), Anna didn’t resist; Mrs. Okira moved her arms and legs around as needed, snapping the onesie in place, then she pulled out a blanket. She shimmied the blanket underneath Anna and then pulled her up into her arms; Anna grabbed at the end of the blanket, pulling it up over her to hide her body, and adjusted in the woman’s arms, blinking in surprise at how quickly she had cleaned up and packed everything away. “You are doing so well,” the Yamatoan purred proudly, lifting the last thing on the table, Anna’s bag of clothes, showing it to her, and setting it inside the basket. Flipping the lid closed, she hoisted it back on her arm and moved to leave – but she paused halfway out and looked to Anna. “Do you want to walk?” “No,” Anna replied quietly as she looked down, having no shoes or socks on, and unsure if she’d have the quintessential waddle. Plus, the blanket was acting like a shield, hiding her diaper from others, so she had some illusion of privacy. When the Yamatoan didn’t immediately begin walking, Anna recalled the priority her culture put on politeness, so she added, “Thank you.” Back out into the airport, Anna leaned against Mrs. Okira, her body still quite relaxed from the massage and the tingling mostly gone, but her skin still cozy and warm. Resting her head on the woman’s shoulder, she began observing the area. There were decorations hung of red and gold in images of dragons, the sun, and flowers. Many people were wearing clothes with red and gold in them, and she wondered if it was a holiday. She recognized Mr. Okira, standing out due to his attire, beaming as he approached them. The couple shared a few sentences in Yamatoan, then he gestured towards a cafe where he had been waiting. There was a table with only two chairs, two plates, and two mugs, but there was a bag that looked like a present sitting on one of the chairs. Mrs. Okira seemed to acknowledge something, but she motioned to the store next to the cafe, and he bowed his head in approval, walking back to the table, and the two women walked towards the clothing store. “Where are we going?” Anna asked curiously, looking back at Mr. Okira, who waved at her, and she instinctively waved back. “To do my idea,” Mrs. Okira explained simply and vaguely. Anna looked up at her but didn’t receive any further details. Stepping into the clothing store, the Yamatoan walked over to the festive section where traditional clothing akin to what she was wearing was on display, with varying sizes for Amazons and Littles. She glided over to the Little section and began pushing the outfits apart from each other to show them off. They were like hers, long and flowing dresses with a belt at the center. They were in various color patterns, mixes of reds and golds, with some fading into pinks and pinkish whites. The belts had embroidered golden dragons on them, while most had a rising golden sun on the back. She assessed them carefully, with a level of scrutiny beyond Anna’s understanding, and landed on two options: both were long, of similar cut, but just slightly different dragon looks, and one was a darker red than the other, which was more pink. “Which do you prefer?” the Yamatoan asked down to Anna, who blinked up at her in confusion. She looked at the two, not seeing much of a difference, but pointed to the pink one. “That one, I guess,” she quietly replied with a slight shrug, still not quite sure what was going on. “Good choice,” the Yamatoan smiled as she plucked it from the shelf; stepping away from the display, she explained something quickly to the cashier, who acknowledged and gestured towards the back, and she took Anna to a changing room. Setting her down on the bench, she pulled the pieces of the outfit apart. “Traditional Yamatoan dress is very loose and – humm – flowing. Not popular for Littles because it hides what is underneath,” she winked to Anna. Anna opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn’t think of what to say. She sat there, stunned, as the woman pulled the blanket off her and began draping her in the traditional clothing. She lovingly pulled her arms through the massive sleeves and gently cinched the belt, tucking its ends at the back. When she was done, she gestured for her to look. Blinking, looking at herself in the mirror, she looked… normal. At least, as normal as wearing a centuries-old foreign costume of sorts could be, but the woman was correct: there was no indication of a diaper and no sign of the onesie beneath. Anna could still feel the diaper, of course, but even the layers muffled its crinkling. She looked to Mrs. Okira through the mirror, who appeared to be beaming with joy as she watched. Anna teared up slightly as she looked back at her reflection, feeling an overwhelming flow of gratitude, and did the only thing she knew would translate for the woman: she turned around to face her and bowed. “Thank you,” Anna whimpered in her bow, trying her best to hold back the tears. Mrs. Okira burst into Yamatoan praise and joy, reaching down to scoop Anna up into her arms and hug her, patting her back. Anna couldn’t help but let out a laugh, hugging her back while quickly wiping away her tears. “Okay, let us check out. Mr. Okira has present for you,” she sang in delight as she set Anna back down on the bench so she could fold the blanket up and put it in her basket. “Walk or carry?” she asked. Anna looked down at the dress, which was slightly longer than a typical dress she’d wear, and had a bit of drag on the floor. In her consideration, she thought she might trip on the outfit, risking Mrs. Okira regretting the choice and reverting to a hazardless but revealing outfit. With that in mind, she mustered a smile and put her arms up. “Carry, please,” she replied. Hoisted up into her arms with ease, the pair, now looking like a mother and daughter with semi-matching outfits, proceeded out to the counter. Anna jerked in Mrs. Okira’s arms as the tag was pulled off the sleeve. “Wait, I should pay!” she chirped instinctually, feeling guilty that this woman would spend her own money on clothing for a stranger. Mrs. Okira’s eyebrows raised high as she pulled her head back in surprise. “You have Yamatoan coin?” she puzzled. “Oh… no,” she replied as she deflated, realizing not only that she didn’t have Yamatoan currency, but that she had left her purse on the plane anyway. Mrs. Okira chuckled in response as she reached into her river belt and pulled out a small fabric bag. “It is my pleasure and treat,” she affirmed as she pulled out cash from the small bag and set it down for the cashier. Everything about this woman was ‘old school,’ and the more Anna relaxed around her, the more she appreciated it. She hadn’t used a phone, was paying in cash rather than card, dressed old-fashioned, and all of her materials from the basket appeared homemade. The oils, the potpourri – none of it had a company label on it. “Thank you,” Anna simpered when the transaction was done, and Mrs. Okira only smiled in response. Once more, they approached the table where Mr. Okira was waiting patiently, and his face lit up as he stood. He and his wife again chattered in Yamatoan, though very briefly, and he beamed at Anna. “You look great,” he complimented kindly, and Anna blushed, bowing her head in appreciation. That set the pair off again, chattering lovingly in Yamatoan, but Mr. Okira recovered quickly as he gestured to the table, taking the basket from his wife and setting it on the ground for her. He picked up the gift bag so she could sit with Anna in her lap, and he presented the gift bag to her. “For you, Anna.” Looking at his beaming face, she took the gift bag with a smile, feeling suddenly very lucky, which was rather insane. An hour ago, she had felt like misfortune was cackling at her and her brother’s expense, yet here she was, being listened to, gifted, and cared for by a rather loving and conscientious pair. She smiled genuinely at him and reached into the bag, feeling two thick objects. She put her other arm in and pulled them out, revealing two child-friendly, thick cardboard books in Yamatoan. “This one,” Mr. Okira reached across the table, tapping the first one. “Will teach you common words, so you don’t feel so… um…” he paused, clearly trying to think of the correct word. “Lost,” he landed on with a smile, then tapped the second one. “This one teaches about Spring Festival, which is almost end.” He paused, clearly realizing that didn’t sound right. “Almost … done,” he amended with a nod. Anna blinked, looking down at the books, staring in silence. Mr. Okira cleared his throat, causing her to look back at him, and he waved a hand to her. “You do not have to keep,” he clarified, trying to communicate something he feared she thought. “Just for your time here.” She nodded as she realized he must have feared she thought this was a sign she was staying, but her silence hadn’t been a fear response. These were thoughtful gifts from a man who understood she was in a foreign country, not knowing the language, and he was trying to give her the power to feel more comfortable. That, and he was trying to share a part of his culture that wasn’t directly linked to diapers (presumably). It was touching. Feeling a warmth in her chest, Anna silently turned around and placed the books in Mrs. Okira’s lap. The woman looked at her curiously, but placed a hand on the books to keep them in place, while Anna slid down onto the ground. Lifting the front of her skirts, she took the few necessary steps towards Mr. Okira and held up her arms to him. Surprised, but pleasantly so, he reached down and picked her, placing her feet on his legs. She leaned forward and hugged him; he gasped, and likewise did his wife, and he almost too-gently hugged and patted her back. “Thank you,” she whispered to him, sniffling quietly, grateful for the long sleeves of her dress to double as a handkerchief. She smiled at him as she pulled back and repeated the process, sliding down onto the ground, lifting her skirts, and stepping over to Mrs. Okira, who lifted her back up into her lap. Promptly taking the Yamatoan language book, she immediately reclined against the woman and started reading. The Okiras began jabbering back and forth, talking about whatever, as Anna started learning about the characters that made up a single word, and how many were pictographic if you knew how to look at them. The pages showed drawings superimposed over the character, and she smiled, learning the words for hello, goodbye, thank you, baby, big, little, mommy, daddy, girl, boy, good, and bad as the Okiras had their coffee. Periodically, Anna would point to a word and look up at Mrs. Okira, asking to hear the word out loud. She obliged every time, saying it slowly twice, and once quickly to hear the difference. Anna would repeat it out loud and was given far too much praise from the two of them, causing her to blush, wishing they would be more honest about her pronunciation. Anna ran her tongue over her teeth as she was learning the word for water, and she had a sudden realization that she was incredibly thirsty. She looked up and spotted a nearby clock, noting that she had been on the ground for at least an hour now. She had stopped drinking when they learned of this pitstop, and while she could regularly go hours without drinking, she was parched. Looking up to Mrs. Okira once more, she didn’t have to say or do much to get her attention. The pair stopped talking as both sets of eyes looked to her. “May I have water, please?” she asked a little nervously. She knew what this meant. She was going to have to drink from a bottle, or a sippy cup if they were feeling generous, but she hated this dry feeling in her mouth, which almost made her mouth feel dirty. Plus, she could hold in her bladder for two hours. “Of course,” Mrs. Okira purred, and Mr. Okira stood up, walking off to handle the request. While they waited, Mrs. Okira reached her hands down towards Anna’s feet, grabbing them through the dress and giving them a slight squeeze like the massage from earlier. Anna let out a giggle at first, the movement feeling ticklish, but relaxed when the pressure was applied, closing her eyes and enjoying the moment. She opened her eyes when she heard the increasingly familiar voice of Mr. Okira, who had returned to the table and set down a baby bottle of water on the table. Anna bit her lower lip. Mrs. Okira smiled knowingly as she took the book from Anna and set it on the table, then shifted the Little to lie down in her lap while she moved her arm to create a sort of barrier from the outside world with her large sleeves. She then took the bottle and handed it to Anna, who was grateful to have the agency … but the bottle was heavy. It was made of dense glass and filled, making it difficult to keep it up. She got two sips from the nipple before Mrs. Okira noticed the struggle and, without fuss or fanfare, picked it up and held it for all while continuing the conversation with her husband. Anna blushed but was grateful and incredibly thirsty, and feeling hidden from strangers’ eyes and judgment, she began suckling the water from the bottle. Paying attention to the conversation, she thought she was able to pick up on the word ‘good’ used a few times, and maybe ‘little’ once or twice, but as they were having a casual, fluent conversation, they spoke very quickly, so it was hard to know. Before Anna could think to stop herself, she had drunk the entire bottle and blinked in surprise. She knew she had been thirsty, but still. Mrs. Okira set the bottle down and pulled Anna back up into a seat position in her lap, pointing to the books, and Anna nodded, taking the words one by one to review. It was another half hour of them at the cafe, with Anna switching to the festival book, which had a lot more Yamatoan than Mr. Okira had realized. This led to Mrs. Okira reading it out to her, adding context to the meaning of the dragon and sun in their folklore. At the end of the book was an inset dragon with golden scales that flipped to reveal red underneath, which had an amazing tactile sensory effect. Mrs. Okira ran her finger over it to show it off, and Anna put her hand on it, her eyes widening as the scales felt cool and the flicking effect made her smile. Reminded her of a pillow a friend of hers once bought that looked like a heart, but when the scales were flipped, there was a middle finger underneath. She played with the scales of the dragon while reminiscing, then blinked after a few minutes of this and withdrew her hands, embarrassed. Mrs. Okira closed the book, and the couple began packing up, neatly tidying up their table, even wiping off the crumbs. The last hour of the layover was the three of them walking around the airport, walking in and out of shops, watching planes take off … it all felt very normal. Like a family stuck in an airport, making the best of the situation. Mr. Okira tried to convince Anna to let him get her a stuffed animal, but he kept choosing comically large ones she wouldn’t be able to take with her and putting them back; she had the feeling he was doing that on purpose, and began playing along, giggling at each progressively larger one. They visited a musical shop where they explained about some of the old instruments, but Anna pointed to a musical box that played a very old Yamatoan nursery rhyme tune. She listened to it three times before letting out a yawn, collapsing against Mrs. Okira’s chest and falling asleep. “Anna, dear,” came the gentle voice of Mrs. Okira, alongside a pat on the back. Blinking, Anna shot up awake, momentarily panicking. “Shh, it’s okay. They are starting to allow people back on your plane.” “Really?!” Anna burst out in joy, looking around. They were sitting on the opposite side of the gate as people were lining up at the door. She had done it. She had made it through the layover in one of the most surprising twists of her life: with a Yamatoan couple she liked. Mrs. Okira gave a nod as she set her down on the ground and pulled the fabric bag of her clothes from the basket. Anna smiled brightly as she took the bag and thought, “Have you seen George?” The couple’s kindly smiles diminished slightly as they briefly looked to each other, then nodded. They indicated across the way. Anna turned to look, and her heart dropped…. George was being held by Mark, the Amazon from their row, who was grinning at the boy in delight. He was in a light blue onesie, his diaper prominently visible and swollen, and as his head turned slightly, Anna could see the pacifier in his mouth. Next to Mark was the Shozen couple, grinning in delight at him, poking and prodding, causing him to wiggle and giggle. Anna took a step back, becoming breathless. She was going to have to sit next to her brother, babied and adopted, for ten hours. She felt panic grip at her chest and fury in her cheeks, but she was frozen in place, unsure what to do. She hugged the bag close to her chest, wondering if she could move seats, given the circumstances, or if Mark would find some way to adopt her, too. She took a step forward as her mind raced with options, and then another … when suddenly she blinked, feeling something strange. Her walking felt … squishy. And her legs felt … wet. She looked down, but it didn’t help, as she was still in the traditional dress, but it felt like something was dripping down her leg. She blinked a few more times as her knees began shaking, and she dropped the bag of her old clothes. She pulled up the skirts, revealing a maxed-out and leaking diaper, and that’s when the smell hit her. She had not only wet herself without realizing it, but she had also messed at some point, and been completely unaware. Looking up in horror at the assembled crowd of amazons across the way, she saw the look in Mark’s eyes as he grinned at her brother, and Anna went into a full panic attack meltdown. She couldn’t live like this alongside George. She couldn’t bear to see him like that, nor let him see her like this. She had full-on shit herself without knowing it, and there was no way to hide that fact; she was going to be adopted. The only choice she had now was by whom… and it wasn’t going to be Mark. Spinning around, she showed her full and leaking diaper to the Okiras, who raised their eyebrows high; they must have all missed the smell because of the potpourri, which was now tucked away in the basket. Anna’s eyes filled with tears as she dropped the skirts and reached her arms out for them. It had to be them. She needed it to be them. “Mommy!!” she cried out, using the Yamatoan word to really sell it. “Mommy, I need a change!! Daddy!!!” “Of course, of course,” Mrs. Okira moved swiftly, pulling out the changing mat and changing her on the floor right there while she tried soothing her with comforting rubs, Anna having broken out into sobs. 48 hours later, in a Yamatoan Government building in Xilang Mr. Okira and Mr. Shozen sat patiently in silence across from their superior, Mr. Yang, who read their reports. With a sigh, the grey-haired man set the Okira report down and lifted an eyebrow to him. “So, technically, a failure,” he noted, gesturing to the report. Mr. Okira bowed his head in shame. “Yes, sir,” he agreed. The plan had never been to adopt her, but send her to a country that opposed Yamatoa’s measures and practices without hypnosis, but definitely in diapers (with a bonus of having a positive experience in Yamatoa). They had wanted to compare how the country of Suomi would handle each case. “And this – a complete failure,” Mr. Yang scoffed as he gestured to Mr. Shozen’s report, who bowed deeply in his chair but remained silent. Despite the success of the tried and true method of hypnosis on George, the Suomian man named Mark declined to adopt the Little within Yamatoa (citing not enough time), and checked him into a clinic for rehabilitation upon arrival. Mr. Yang looked to Mr. Okira. “But we can make use of your failure,” he noted as he removed his reading glasses and pointed them at Okira to emphasize his point. “A foreign Little who wanted adoption into Yamatoa…” Okira bowed deeply, this time in gratitude. “Clever tricks,” Mr. Yang grinned as he picked up the Okira report again. “I am interested in this massage oil your wife made… she claims she did not feel the suppository?” “The numbing agent helped relax her and numb her senses to that, and the acupuncture,” Okira humbly replied, half nodding, half bowing. Yang nodded, his eyes falling to the notes on where acupuncture in the legs and feet could stimulate the urethrae and bowels. With an idea in mind to make use of this report, he began rereading it and chuckled at the mixture of the teething toy to cause extreme thirst, and the potpourri to mask the smell of a dirty diaper. Every bit was clever. The psychological tricks to force her to make choices, to feel in control, while contributing to her declining condition. The clothing was meant to protect her dignity from the visibility of diapers, while encouraging her to be carried and dependent. The constant calls to assure her she was leaving and safe with them, protecting her from public humiliation, taking things at her pace, only to, at the height of her desperation, change her publicly on the floor … across from the passengers she had traveled with, no less. It was a lot of work, Yang observed, but the results spoke for themselves. He tapped his fingers on the desk, his grin widening. “I will submit these results to our foreign affairs office,” he declared with a nod. “They will be pleased to publicize a foreign Little who asked for Adoption. Consider your stay of hypnosis request extended – we will want promotions of your daughter with no signs of tampering. It will be good ammunition for our biggest critics. She is coming along?” “Oh yes,” Okira nodded and bowed again to acknowledge the compliments and planning. “The continued massages and treatments are doing wonders. We are very pleased. She is a good, happy Little baby.”

Foreword About six years ago, I began working on a project that I thought would be a single work, and I’d be done with it, Exchanged. However, before I knew it, the project had become a serial that lasted well over two years and spanned 360k words, and I ended up editing and splitting it into three separate books for publishing. My sandbox of writing in the Diaper Dimension was genuinely fun! I enjoyed playing around with the mechanics more with several other works that followed. In-Between was the latest, and I thought I would surely be done with the Diaper Dimension after it. I really intended that! Sometimes one’s muse does not go quietly into the night, and I found myself intrigued with an idea that both continued and branched off from my existing stories. It was a siren far too tempting, and I have been working on appeasing the muse in my spare time this past few months. Currently I’m nowhere near completed, but I feel like I have enough of the story ‘in the can,’ so to speak, that I can begin to share it with you all. My plan is to share a chapter each week, usually on Fridays, but that may vary on some weeks in the next month due to some travel plans I have. I hope that by the time I get to the 13th post, I have plenty of material to keep the momentum going here! I really appreciate all of my readers who have left so many great comments, voted on the chapters, and generally been very supportive! Please consider leaving a 'like' on each chapter and/or a comment to let me know what you think! Special thanks to PrincessPottyPants for letting many of us write stories in the sandbox she created with the DiaperDimension! Also, a big thank you to @DiaperedPrince for editing help and letting me bounce ideas off him! Please note that this story is intended for mature audiences only, specifically those aged 18 and over. It will feature diapers, bottles, and other adult baby content. If that’s not something you’re interested in, I would advise you to take a pass on this work. I believe the story is more than that content, but it does feature that throughout the work as a central theme. There are references to my other works, it’s not required that you read them beforehand to understand the story, but you will get more out of it! If you do wish to read in order, I recommend this order: 1) Diamond Tours (Currently available only through Amazon – ‘Tour Guides’ is the title) 2) Undercover Tour (Currently available only through Amazon – ‘Tour Guides’ is the title) 3) Exchanged 4) Little Hope - Exchanged Book 2 5) Alterations - Exchanged Book 3 6) Seems Too Good 7) In-Between I hope you all will enjoy this new work! Thank you so much for joining me on this new journey! Prologue: I LOOKED AROUND my room, glanced at the two closed suitcases alongside my backpack, and tried to make sure I didn’t forget anything. ‘It’s just a semester,’ I reminded myself, eyeing a couple things I was leaving behind. Several half-done projects in builder’s blocks, half-painted figurines, and other knickknacks didn’t really mean much to me, but they gave me things to do as a teenager stuck at home. “Connor, are you ready?” I heard my sister Riley’s voice behind me. I turned and lowered my gaze to look at her. I’d gotten most of Mom’s height, but she was all Mama’s, six inches shorter than my six-and-a-half-foot frame. She had the same long dirty blonde hair that I had, but her blue eyes had a look of sadness that made me grimace. “I guess; what’s wrong, Riley?” “What’s wrong?!?” She asked in a voice above a normal speaking level, but not quite a shout. “You’re going to the other dimension, idiot! You know Mom almost didn’t make it back several times!” I sighed, “I know…?” “And you know how Mom wasn’t like she is now when she left or got back!” I shrugged, “I know… but like she went for their programming, I really want to go there for their film industry. You’ve seen those cool pictures that Grandma shared with us! If I can learn to do half of what they do with filmmaking, I can be our generation's Alfred Hitchcock.” “IF you make it back…?” She insisted, and the tears streaming out of her eyes tore at me. I leaned down and wrapped her in the best big sibling brother hug I could give her. “I’ll be okay, Ry,” I told her. “I’ll make it back, I promise.” She pushed me away and punched me hard in the arm. “You’d better!!!” “Connor, Riley, you coming?” I heard Mama’s voice shout. “Coming,” I said while throwing my backpack over my shoulder. I grabbed the handle of one suitcase and was prevented from taking the other one by Riley beating me to it. Downstairs, Lila and Hannah were arguing about some cheerleading drama, but stopped and stared up at us. “Come on, everyone, we need to get Connor to the university to meet his exchange group.” Mom said sadly, looking at me and motioning to the door to the garage. Mom pressed a button, and the doors to our large family van opened up. Riley and I took our customary seats in the back row while our baby sisters jumped into the middle row they had taken over as babies. With the four of us being within four years of age, we were pretty close most of the time – but we fought like siblings did the rest. Riley was getting ready to finish her senior year of high school this semester when they went back to school next week, and Lila and Hannah were blazing through their junior year at the private school we had all attended. I myself had graduated from there a year and a half ago. I was in my fall semester of sophomore year when the possibility of an exchange semester was brought up at our university. I was currently pursuing a film and computer science double major. Growing up with Mom and Mama meant that we were good at math and science and understood computers better than any of our peers. Riley steadfastly refused to major in anything computer-related, though. When she went to school next year, she instead planned on going into art. Ironically though, she was using art like Mom did, making incredible 3D printed works that were already selling at high prices! I loved to tease her for trying to be a Luddite but doing art with computers anyway! I looked over at her while she clearly was looking at her phone. She had dressed in a grey sweater dress and leggings outfit that she had told me was cute and ‘comfy’ over the years. So she was sending me away in her comfort outfit, and I knew it showed just how much she thought I was an idiot for going through the portal. Lila and Hannah were just casually dressed in a set of their cheer pants and sweatshirts with their school’s name on them. I noticed then that Mom had turned her seat around after starting the vehicle’s drive to the portal. She looked back at us, making eye contact with me. “You sure you have everything?” She asked me. “Pretty sure,” I allowed. “You have Grandma’s number?” I rattled it off to her. “I can just find her at Emerson, too, right?” She shrugged, “I know she’s still insisting on maintaining her office, but I don’t think she goes in every day.” I nodded at that, “How old is she now?” Riley poked me, “That’s not very nice!” “What? I’m just asking… I know she’s older than Mom, obviously…?” Mom shook her head while Mama giggled slightly. Finally, mom looked over at her, “What?” “Just cause you look way younger than your age doesn’t mean you’re a spring chicken yourself. It’s okay for Connor to be curious.” I mused at the fact that after Mom came back, she ended up stuck looking like a kid who failed potty training for years afterward until she somehow sorted herself out. Now she still looked under thirty, while Mama looked their actual age of early fifties. Technically, according to her government-issued birth certificate, Mom was only thirty-eight, even though they’d lived the same number of years. Mom sighed, “I guess you’re right. Your grandma is seventy-two now, and grandpa is seventy-four. Both of them are doing pretty well health-wise though!” “Do people live the same length of lives there?” “The Bigs do. Free Littles are about the same too.” “Adopted?” I asked, expecting her to say their lives were halved by their captivity. “Depends on if they’re rejuvenated or not…?” Mom paused, “Normal adopted Littles lived to like one-hundred-ten years normally. The ones who were being given the rejuvenations were making it to at least one-hundred-twenty-five when I left. No one seemed to know how long they would live as very few of those Littles had died of natural causes.” I nodded. The basics of life in the ‘other’ dimension I was traveling to had become common knowledge in ours. Three races of humans lived in that dimension; Bigs, or Amazons, were these huge humans that grew on average to between ten and twelve feet tall and basically ruled the dimension. There were Littles on the other side of the spectrum that were mostly the same size as us, being under six feet. Sometimes they were smaller – child-sized even by our standards. Finally, in the middle of all of them were the Mids, or Betweeners, between six and eight-and-a-half feet. People did argue and debate about whether things were really as bad for Littles as some stories from people returning claimed. I’d asked Mom once, and she’d said, “Yes, Connor, I was in diapers and babied a lot by your grandma during college. Most of my friends were adopted by the time we graduated.” My eyes had widened at the fact it was the truth, but she had gone on and explained she’d known what she was getting into. Riley and my sisters had badgered her for more information over the years, and it became apparent that she had made a crazy gamble pay off to make a fortune in our dimension. Single-handedly, Mom’s AI development company had changed the world since she returned. Among her success stories was perfecting the software for the L5 self-driving vehicle we were currently sitting in. It was fully capable of automatically driving us safely to the university, where I was to meet our group. “Connor,” I heard and squirmed at the poke in my side. “What?” I squealed. “Mama asked if you were alright!” She told me. I looked back up and realized they were all staring at me. “I’m fine… Just… well… nervous butterflies, you know?” “You can still back out, sweetie,” Mom told me. “Mom, you and Grandpa always told me that Slane men have always gone on adventures, right? So it’s just my turn.” I forced a nervous smile, “Besides, I want to do for movies here what you’ve done for everything else!” “Riiiight,” Riley said beside me. I did what any good older sibling does and stuck my tongue out at her. “Try not to do that over there, sweetie,” Mom said. “Maturity is everything… especially if you end up getting shorter.” “You only got short because it was your second trip, right?” Lila asked. “We were never completely sure,” Mom told us, “But I never risked going back since I didn’t want to get even shorter a third time!” “Don’t worry, Con,” Hannah said, “I’m sure you’ll be at least as tall as Mom was!” “Hopefully taller than that… I mean, Mom was toddler-sized even by our standards here!” Lila retorted. I groaned. “Not helping, you two,” Mama said. “Who said we had to help?” Lila giggled. “With sisters like you two, who needs enemies?” I said aloud. All too soon, our large vehicle came to a stop outside the university building I was meeting our group. “I don’t get why they aren’t taking you through the main portal,” Mom worried. “Supposedly this is safer…?” I said, silently sharing those concerns. “Besides, we’re supposed to be given diplomatic status for our trip.” Mom shook her head, “Don’t depend on it, even if they give you a visa with that listed on it.” The four of them insisted on walking me to the third-floor lecture hall, where we were supposed to get instructions before using a university-operated portal. As we stopped, I could see a few others standing around the room inside the doors. Riley rolled the suitcase she had next to me and then wrapped me in a big hug. “You better come back here!” she said, looking up at me. I nodded, “I will!” “I expect baby pictures if you become a Little!” She smirked at me. I just shook my head, “In your dreams!” Lila and Hannah came up to me one at a time, and I lifted them off their feet and hugged them like I’d done most of their lives. While Riley had nearly crossed six feet too, Lila and Hannah, for some reason, were only in the mid-five-foot range. They were wiping tears away as I turned to Mama. “I love you, Mama,” I told her. “I love you too, Connor. It was hard seeing your mom go all those years ago, but this is harder. Take care of yourself and stay safe!” She told me as I leaned over and hugged her. Last was Mom, who had an odd look of resignation as I leaned up to hug her. “I love you, Mom,” I told her. “I love you too, Connor, more than you can know.” She paused for a second and pushed me away to look at me, “You have your grandparents’ contact information, right?” “Yes, I have Grandma and Grandpa’s numbers memorized and Aunt Megan and Aunt Bella’s on my phone.” She then squeezed me back into a tight hug and whispered, “I’ll love you the same even if you end up as a Little. Be safe and take care of yourself. Keep the toy I gave you safe!” I nodded and wiped some tears away from my face. “See you soon!” I told them as I gathered my two rolling bags and walked into the hall’s door. I purposefully didn’t look back until I was sure they'd be gone. BETH LOOKED OVER at her parents sitting on one side of the plane’s aisle, quietly talking about something. She blushed as her dad gently kissed her mom, and she rubbed his far shoulder with her draped arm. Having parents with such differences in size seemed weird to everyone else, but it was just the way it was to her. Jason and Laura sat on the other side of her towards the window, both obviously completely engrossed in the movie they were watching on their headsets. Along with all of her siblings, she had received the gift of the state-of-the-art headsets for Christmas. Beth was a little more careful about using hers, especially in public! She wasn’t technically a Little… ‘Well, at least now…’ she admitted. ‘Knowing you’re the height of a first grader doesn’t make you feel that safe!’ ‘I still can’t believe the story… even though I know, it’s true.’ A quick glance over at her dad, and she could guess why she had fallen for him long ago before having her mind and body utterly destroyed by her grandmother’s company. ‘I still can’t imagine what it must have taken for Daddy to be willing to try to save me that way.’ Save, of course, was a relative term… She was alive, and biologically you could argue she was the same matter and creature she was before, but truthfully, she didn’t remember anything before she was reborn. ‘The closest I ever got was when Daddy showed me the ‘Inches’ poem I gave him.’ That still hadn’t been a clear memory… but there was a deep feeling that she had made it. Her brain had been destroyed by a chemical in a test product she and her real mom had unwittingly used. Her… ‘mom’ had suggested trying to rebirth her to reset her body. So, using the newest technology at the time, her addled body was implanted into her mother’s womb for nine months and reborn as a bouncing baby girl. Her body had been able to grow again, and her brain learned everything all over again, just like a normal infant. That she had then caused her mom’s womb to suddenly work and gained three siblings made them seem like the perfect family. ‘At least until they admitted to me what happened!’ All of that was ancient history now, and she was on her way back for her fourth semester of college at Emerson – her parents’ Alma Mater. Lance had stayed home and was waiting another day before going back for his second semester at Hamilton University, where their Dad had earned his law degree. It was the university her Dad had wanted her to attend too, but something about Emerson had pulled her back to Ames. ‘Even if I was a Little, there has been some progress there. Thanks to Daddy and Grandma Ruth, Littles rights had made significant gains in the past twenty years!’ She knew that the elderly Ruth Jones was not her biological grandmother, but she affectionated her dad as a son after years of knowing him. She’d insisted as soon as Beth could talk that she was to be called Grandma. Indeed, she was proud to be able to call a Supreme Court Justice her grandmother! It was a bit weirder having one as your dad, though! Her friends assumed she’d follow in her dad’s footsteps and become a lawyer, but she was leaving that to her siblings. Instead, she was studying Electrical Engineering. She loved the subject from what she’d learned so far but wasn’t particularly looking forward to her upcoming semester’s course load. ‘Calc IV, Signals and Systems, Data Structures, alone would be bad enough…Being stuck in that stupid Western Civilization History Class will only make it worse!’ She mused that at least she was taking one ‘fun’ elective course in filmmaking for her arts elective. She glanced back over at her siblings and realized that her own headset would be getting a fair amount of use this semester. She reached into the bag in front of her with a sigh and pulled out a book she had started reading over the break. Her dad apparently imported from the other dimension, and she couldn’t put it down as it told a story of a ring of power and a weird race of Little sounding creatures called dwarves. It fully distracted her for the remaining half-hour of the short flight! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for beginning this new journey with me! I'll post the next chapter most likely Saturday next week. Please leave me a comment, and press the 'Like' button!

Reposting some old stories due to the great board crash of 2017. Author's Note - this is set in Princess Pottypants' Diaper Dimension Universe, based lightly on elements I introduced in my commercial story 'Field Research', including an isolated country of 'Littles', whose travellers are somewhat naive of the rest of the world. --- Part 1 "God Mom. I'm twenty, not two!" Lorraine couldn't help but smirk, but wasn't going to be deterred. "I think that the kid's juice box which the airline hostesses gave you suggests that everybody thinks otherwise," she retorted with a laugh, continuing her impromptu wiping of the corner of the twenty year old woman's mouth with a handkerchief. "And really, orange juice all over the side of your face? It's clear that you actually needed that sippy cup to drink from, goodness knows how you would have handled an actual cup on this plane." Rhiannon folded her arms and sunk back into her economy airline chair with a pout, hating how her mother was invading her personal space. There had seemingly been a little mix-up as they went overseas for the first time, with the airline crew for some reason seeming to think that she was a junior flyer, going by how they'd given her a juice box labelled as specifically for kids for her in-flight drink, and a set of colouring books on her seat which she'd quickly buried underneath. "There," her mother declared smugly, withdrawing her washcloth and smiling coldly at her daughter. "So much for you being soooo superior like you've been claiming lately, what with your, let me quote, being in the final year of a political science and journalism degree." Rhiannon rolled her eyes and turned away with a sigh, wondering how quickly she could ditch her mom once they arrived overseas. Travelling was a bit of a rarity for people where she was from, but her Mom had won two vacation tickets for family members only, and so off they'd gone, being the only family that each other had, even if they didn't much get along. Rhiannon had decided that she would endure it if it meant going to see the bigger mainland continental cities over the suburbia and small towns which she'd grown up in, but she would be ditching her mother as soon as possible to go do some overseas shopping, so long as the overbearing woman wasn't pushy about her being the perfect daughter once there... "Now when we get there-" Lorraine began, only to pause as an airline hostess appeared beside them. "Your drink miss," the blonde hostess declared, placing something down on the tray in front of Lorraine. There was a moment of silence, before Rhiannon glanced over, then couldn't help but obviously fail to stifle a laugh as she saw that a matching colourful sippy cup had been put down in front of the oh so mature snippy woman beside her. Even the cheerful packaging on the side was the same, clearly labelled as for "For Ages 2 - 7." Lorraine sat in silence staring at it, her face turning pink. "I, uh, think that there's been some kind of-" she began, then fell silent as the tall airline hostess raised a curious and somewhat warning brow. Being Littles, or 'Dwarves' as they were often derogatively known, was something that Rhiannon had never had cause to consider. After all, everybody was where she came from, it was just the norm. Yet now they sat in the gaze of a tall busty betweener woman, almost twice their height, and both gulped as she looked down at them with stern eyes, feeling almost like they were considered to be children to supervise rather than travellers to entertain. "Er, it's nothing..." Lorraine stammered awkwardly, quickly reaching out to take her junior drink with both hands. The blonde hostess waited a moment, ensuring that the guest actually brought the sippy cup to her lips, then nodded and left. Rhiannon smirked and sunk back into her seat, staring ahead with a smug smile and thinking that this trip might not be so bad after all if it put her snooty mother in her place. Why, once they got to the continental mainland, there'd even be actual amazon giantesses, even taller than the betweener hostesses. In truth, the thought made her just a little woozy, since the larger people had always only been a far off consideration in distant lands, yet as they approached their destination on the map screen in front of them, Rhiannon felt a nervous pang and wondered why her ancestors had felt the need to separate themselves from the larger folk in the first place. Oh it wouldn't matter, there would still be many areas of the country where people her size still congregated, if it got too overwhelming, not all 'dwarves' had left the mainland after all, and she'd just stick to where they went. But it would still be a challenge to adjust at first, no doubt about it, considering that the amazons were, what, three times her size? Or more? She wondered at that, it already felt weird sitting in a betweener sized chair with her legs dangling off the end, leaving her feeling more like a young child sitting in an adult seat than somebody starting a mature and amazing holiday. They didn't actually have any dwarf sized chairs on their plane, and so had given straps designed for betweener kids and sat the two dwarves near the back, on a rather empty morning flight. At least her mother was no better off either, so any weirdness caused by encountering potential amazon sized furniture would be shared for her as well, and by the time they got back home, her mother's snooty attitude might have even been mollified a bit, or so Rhiannon could only hope. There was a small grunt of annoyance beside her, and Rhiannon glanced over to see that her mother had suffered the same fate she had when the pressure seal inside of the juicebox popped and came to match the cabin pressure, resulting in orange juice trickling down the fuming woman's cheek. "Do you need some help with that?" the twenty year old asked with quick dripping sarcasm and irony, snatching up the cloth and lifting it to her mother's face, only to have her hand slapped away a moment later - hard too. "Owe!" she squealed, dropping the cloth in shock, thinking that it had been far from a playful slap, more like something which might actually bruise, and she glanced up to lock furious matching glares with her mother. "You can't do that!" she hissed, reaching across and tugging at her mother's expensive jacket in a moment of unplanned raw violence. "I could sue you for assault!" "You little brat!" her mother hissed back, pushing her daughter back but finding that her hands were clawed well into her jacket, before grabbing Rhiannon's own loose tank top in a silent retaliating struggle. "I could have you struck off from the family fortune, I could-" "Is there a problem here?" a cold woman's voice asked suddenly, and both Littles went immediately still. Their hands still gripped onto each other's tops, they looked up sheepishly to find a cross-looking flight attendant hovering over them. "I was just-" "She was just-" "Let go of each other, right now." the hostess snapped, before reaching down to undo Lorraine's buckles. "You two will be sitting apart for the rest of the flight. I will not have two unattended Littles going out of control, only proving that your kind shouldn't be allowed to travel on flights like this." Rhiannon found herself rather baffled by the large woman's statements, but was pleased as she saw her speechless mother forcibly helped down from the seat, then across the aisle into the empty middle row beside them, where the tall woman began buckling the Little back up and even forced the sippy cup back into her hands. A moment later, the hostess was crouching down beside the seat, asking questions in murmured tones. She seemed to want to know where they were staying, apparently intending to check in ahead of them and ensure that the hotel knew what they were dealing with, much to Lorraine's embarrassment, even as she seemed to finally relent. Rhiannon smirked, and popped her earphones back in, glad that her mother was suffering this humiliation. It had been her who had started the fight after all, and she could suffer the embarrassment of having the hotel called ahead of them and warned that two rowdy tourists were approaching. It wasn't like the hotel accommodation was in Rhiannon's name anyway. Turning up her music, closing her eyes, and leaning back in the seat, she was content that this holiday might just have some positive outcomes after all. --- "We've landed," a voice said, and Rhiannon groaned, realising that a hand was shaking her, as she groggily opened her eyes. A moment later, she stifled a small squeak at the sight of a large betweener hostess leaning over her, before quickly silencing herself. It had only been a few hours since she'd met a person of that size for the first time, and waking to the sight of the tall blonde was something which she still wasn't used to. "Wher-" she began, yawning and taking the ear phones from her ears. "We're here," the attendant repeated, sounding a little stern. "So make sure you have all your things and don't leave a mess. I know how you Littles can be when flying." Rhiannon nodded slowly, then blinked the sleep out of her eyes and glanced about, seeing the backpack she'd brought with her, and the colouring books provided by the airline which she'd kicked under her seat when they'd boarded. Unbuckling herself from the awkward harness, she grabbed her own possessions and quickly rushed out into the aisle, seeing her mother waiting, though thankfully seeming a little preoccupied and unconcerned about their little spat earlier. "Come on, we have to catch the shuttle bus before it leaves the airport," Lorraine ushered. "Maybe if you spent less time with that music in your ears-" "I could spend more time listening to your bitching," Rhiannon snapped, hoisting her backpack over her shoulder. "Young lady..." her mother began in a warning tone. "Oh stop" Rhiannon interjected with a laugh, "I saw how that betweener woman talked you down before. You think I'm scared of you here? You can't even dare do anything, you know they'll lecture you or whatever." Lorraine's eyes narrowed, and she folded her arms. "I can do plenty. Do you want me to disown you and leave you for adoption here? Because I can." "Oh please," Rhiannon replied, rolling her eyes and edging past her mother. "I'm twenty. I can't be put into the foster system." With that she stormed off the plane in renewed annoyance, guessing that her mother was following not far behind. Their state of warfare had been present ever since she'd entered junior high school, but had seemed at least a little bit better the past few years while she was at college. Now the trip had only caused it to explode, and Rhiannon suspected that she might truly need to arrange her own flight home, nervously worrying that her mother might just live up to that part of the threat. Still, the country wouldn't just keep her around if her mother bailed on her with the tickets, they'd deport her back home wouldn't they? After all, where else would a Little like her live? Deep in her concerned thoughts, she glanced up at the bottom of the boarding ramp only to realise that she was facing an absolute sea of giant legs in the airport causeway. Amazons and Betweeners were everywhere, and she squeaked in shock as she realised that she would be knee-height at best on most of them. Suddenly panicking, she stumbled back and found herself at the end of the boarding ramp, glancing behind to see her mother stomping down, looking furious, less close than Rhiannon had imagined. "Dammit, we can't get through this," Lorraine growled as she approached, seeming to be distracted from her feud with her adult daughter companion now. "Let's edge around by the wall, and get to the shuttle bus that way, and-" "Are you two sweeties lost?" a chirpy voice asked, and both women jumped as they looked up at a giantess beaming down at them, a young woman - maybe even a teen - leaning forward with her hands clasped between her bare thighs below tiny shorts. "Er, no, we-" Lorraine began in a fluster. It was the first time that either of the Littles had even met an Amazon Giantess, and the rather diminutive and immature view which she seemed to have of them was a little disconcerting. "Did I hear that you need to get to the shuttle bus?" the chirpy giantess asked, "Because I can take you there. I saw you both looking so worried, there's so many big people here isn't there! Why don't you both take one of my hands and I'll lead you through the crowd?" It was Rhiannon's turn to fidget uncomfortably at the suggestion, as she began shifting to her other foot while trying to look like she was considering and rejecting the offer. "Oh, well... No, we..." Rhiannon began, "Well we can probably find-" "Oh don't be fussy," the tall teen smirked, holding out a hand, "Here, each of you take one of my hands, and try not to make any drama here in the middle of the airport." Each of the Littles balked, glancing nervously at the hand in front of them, before mother and daughter each reached out to take one with nervous reluctance. "There!" the blonde said with a beaming smile, straightening back up. "Being pleasant wasn't so bad, was it! Now do we need to pick up any luggage?" "It's, uh, getting delivered," Lorraine said in a quiet confused murmur, shifting from foot to foot. "Alright then!" the amazon teen beamed, "Now off we go. Hold onto my hands tightly dears!" And with that they were off, a little terrified as they tried to keep pace while being rushed through a sea of giant legs. Rhiannon found herself repeatedly pulling closer to the teen's bare legs, like some sort of protector, feeling more like a lost child visiting some adult centre than the stylish tourist that she had expected. If she wasn't entirely pissed off at her mother, she suspected that she could glance over and see the same reaction there. "Here we are! Right through the crowd!" the amazon beamed, bringing them out of the throng of airport activity, and towards the sliding doors out of the building. Rhiannon was feeling increasingly apprehensive. She was about to arrive in another country for real, and it was feeling far more off-putting than she had ever imagined. "Now there's the shuttle bus," the teen remarked with a little playful urgency, "Hurry now! It looks like they've got nobody else queued up." Moaning a little, the two dwarves increased their pace, trying to keep up with the longer legged beauty, struggling to not look idiotic as they did so. For her it was just a quick stride, but for them it was an awkward jogging run under the weight of their carried luggage. "Hold the bus!" the amazon called, rushing them to the door of the white van, where a driver turned down to look at them with a slight bit of surprise on his face, as if there'd been no danger of leaving just yet. "You have two more little passengers, direct from overseas." "Oh," the man began, reaching up to stroke at his large moustache while the two Littles stood nervously at the door still holding the teen's hands. "Well we don't have any seats for people their size, this is generally an amazon or betweener sized bus, and-" "What about booster seats?" the teen amazon asked with wide-eyed innocence, trying to be helpful. "They're both so lost and confused, they'll definitely need some help to get to their destination." The driver seemed to think for a moment, then nodded. "Come on, we have some in the top storage up the back." Both Littles balked in confusion at the suggestion, beginning to increase their minor squirming. "Now-" began Lorraine, "I don't- "Excellent!" the teen overruled, and began marching the tourists up into the van, easily hoisting them up stair by stair with small helpful tugs. Clambering in after the giantess, feeling a little overwhelmed, the two tourists quickly scurried down the aisle in the grip of the strong giantess, getting a few curious glances from larger people on the bus, but otherwise being ignored as nothing unusual or special. "Here we go," the driver stated, pulling down two brown booster seats with black leg straps dangling from them. "So long as they sit in these it should pass any standard safety requirements, the specification is by size and not age after all. "Here, let me help you," the giantess was saying, and suddenly Rhiannon found herself being lifted by two large hands, before being sat in a seat. It was all a bit baffling, as buckles were brought up between her legs, being handled like she was some sort of child. She blushed terribly and looked away as the woman casually and disinterestedly worked the buckle into place over Rhiannon's crotch with her exploring fingers, before finally pulling the whole contraption tight. A moment later her mother was being sat beside her and given the same treatment. Unfortunately for Lorraine, she'd worn a smart dress skirt today, and the larger folk gave no heed to her modesty as the strap yanked up her hemline and exposed her black panties, securing the buckle tightly against her crotch all the same to ensure her safety. The pair were too baffled to give anything more than a few quiet squeaks and gasps of disbelief at the sudden unexpected juvenile treatment, and a moment later they were off, sitting in the back of the white van with straps riding up tightly between their legs, racing out onto the freeway. Neither said a word, simply looking about with dumb wide eyes at the dazzling new scenery going past, thinking very little in their overwhelmed and embarrassed state. Visiting a foreign country was always going to be weird, it came with its share of difficulties, but things had quickly surpassed their more cynical expectations. Finally they pulled in front of the resort hotel which the driver had somehow teased out of Lorraine before they'd left, and, relieved, the two Littles found themselves being unstrapped and helped down the van's stairs. "Now, can you two check in from here?" the driver asked in obvious concern, "Or maybe I should come in with you and make sure..." "No, no, we're fine," Lorraine insisted in a mild fluster, straightening out her jacket and still a bit stunned after her mode of travel for the past half hour, flashing her panties right down the length of the shuttle bus aisle. The plane seats had been bad enough, but the booster seats and crotch straps had left her a bit dazed. "Well, you better be," the large driver huffed, sounding a bit concerned, but finally twiddled his moustache and strode back up into the van again. Sitting heavily, he seemed to be waiting patiently to see if they actually moved to go inside. "This place is... different than I expected..." Lorraine grumbled, grabbing at the wheeled suitcase she'd brought with her, and turning towards the hotel. "Let's just go in and get settled, we can sort out how the hell dwarves get by here later." In a rare moment of agreement, more out of pragmatic utility than anything else, Rhiannon nodded silently and joined her mother in going towards the building's entrance. Unfortunately they came to their next problem as they stood before several giant glass doors with no way of reaching the handles. "Shit..." Rhiannon groaned silently, glancing back and seeing that the express shuttle bus had at least gone. Their problems were answered however, as a moment later the door swung open and an enormous middle aged giantess began walking out. Rhiannon almost felt a need to dive for cover, except for that the giantess glanced down out of cautious habit and scowled at the two dwarf women at her knees. "Stay out of the way of grownups you little ones," she scolded, edging to the side of Lorraine and towards Rhiannon. "I was here first!" Lorraine spat back angrily, surprisingly standing her ground against the local several times her size. Raw impertinence had never been a trait that her mother lacked, Rhiannon thought with a snort. "Excuse me?!" the amazon giantess replied in an apparent outrage, but was quickly sidestepped by Lorraine who had seen the opportunity to get inside, probably not even hearing the woman. Rhiannon saw the opening and quickly followed her mother's lead, rushing around the other side of the giant woman's dress for the doorway. She almost ran straight into an amazon-sized toddler however, who was standing quietly behind the amazon in a well secured safety harness and leash, about as big as Rhiannon herself, the visiting Little realised with an instant blush. She edged around the pacified and frilly-dress-wearing toddler with an embarrassed mumbled sorry, moving forward with eyes cast at the ground, and caught the closing doorway at the last moment. Something strange ticked in her mind then, and she glanced back to get another look at the toddler. From her current angle however she could only make out the rear of the two, staring in momentary awe at the intricate blue and white teddy bear harness straps running around the toddler's back, up between her legs, lifting her dress slightly, and revealing... Oh my, how embarrassing, to still be in diapers at that age. Rhiannon smirked, though had to admit that the situation actually looked rather... cute. Curious, she stared after them for a moment, seeing the scowling giantess walk up to one of the staff standing outside the hotel, the toddler waddling awkwardly along after her on the leash harness. The giantess began gesturing back towards the doorway, and at the dwarves who had just gone inside... Seeming to be asking about them... With a blush, Rhiannon quickly rushed in, letting the door swing closed behind her. Perhaps her mother had been ruder than she imagined in that little exchange, and while Rhiannon would love to see the woman embarrassed by a talking down from the bigger woman, right now she just wanted to get her accommodation sorted out and herself checked in before risking any upsets to that. Coming to the front desk, she found her mother on her tippy toes doing her best to get the attention of the concierge sitting behind, and with a blush, stared at the floor, thinking that this country was going to be an awkward stay... -- Part 2 Half an hour of arriving at the hotel, both tourists sat exhausted on their oversized beds. They had been given a double room which was hardly suitable for their small size, though Rhiannon supposed that it was at least a relief that they'd been treated respectfully by the hotel staff on their arrival. She had been beginning to think that the locals saw dwarves as something damn near children or worse... Following the polite concierge to the elevator, they had been guided professionally up to their hotel room, though the man eventually took over from Lorraine reaching for the lift buttons on tiptoes while an embarrassed Rhiannon tried to glance away. Unfortunately they didn't have any Littles-sized accommodation, resulting in the door swipe card being well above their reach. The staff had to offer an embarrassed Lorraine a plastic kid's stepping stool which now sat permanently in the hallway beside their door, which they could move into position as they needed, as well as more stools inside the room to get onto the beds, as well as presumably access the bathroom and tables. All in all it was an embarrassing sight to see the bright plastic children-themed stools throughout the hotel apartment, and neither tourist would be uttering a word to describe it once they got home. Rhiannon flopped back further on her huge oversized bed and spread her arms out wide. It had been an incredibly exhausting morning just travelling overseas for the first time, but maybe now that she was here she could unwind and begin to relax. She had several year's worth of hard studying at college to work out of her system after all... Well, maybe more like a few weeks in all of those years, and a whole lot of partying and watching TV... Still, a vacation would be good, she wasn't quite ready to give up on her carefree youth yet, and wasn't particularly looking forward to the years of adulthood which lay ahead after college. "Well..." she began, "I'm going out..." Her mother grunted in response, instead staring silently at her left high heel raised in the air, seeming to be considering getting something taller. "You better not cause any trouble," Lorraine snapped a moment later, as always managing to find something critical to say. "We are in a foreign country and have to put on our best display, it's still rare for our people to come over here since tourism opened back up after all. And have a shower before you go out, you've been travelling in that all morning." Rhiannon rolled her eyes, before sliding down from the bed and finding it just a bit terrifying as she built up a bit of momentum before hitting the floor. "Mom, there's like a million dwarves in this city alone. Nobody is going to think we're representing our country. Now where's the local cash for the stores?" She turned towards her mother's suitcase, looking greedily, as she suddenly became excited by the thought of imagined shopping. "I said after a shower," her mother commanded scathingly, causing the young woman to turn red with embarrassment as she faced the fact that her mother could still ultimately control her. The bitch probably didn't even care about the shower, but was rather just trying to continue their fight and exert her domination over the twenty year old adult daughter. "Fine!" Rhiannon snapped, grabbing her own backpack and heading towards the bathroom. Getting into the bathroom was easy, but pulling the stool over to lock the door felt incredibly ridiculous. Still, she had her privacy now, and she sighed, letting the stress ease off her, glancing in wonder at the oversized bathroom facing her as she began to strip, leaving her clothes in a messy bundle on the floor. "Tells me to have a shower will she," she growled, reaching into her backpack to fetch her headphones, which were at least waterproof. A delicious plan was forming in her mind as an evil smile crept across her face. She was told to have a shower? Well, she'd just have an hour-long shower with her headphones turned right up and see how her mother liked that. The woman better hope that she didn't need to use the bathroom any time soon, especially since they'd been travelling from before sunrise. She probably couldn't even activate the lift to go down to find another bathroom, and would have to knock on another door on the same level with her kid's stepping stool in tow. Turning the volume to max, she pushed the plastic stool under the water nozzles and carefully turned them on, cautiously stepping under the water and sighing in relaxation as the warm stream hit her and thudded distantly against the music blaring in her ears. They definitely did showers right on the mainland, the heavy stream of water was positively luxurious. She was beginning to sense that the vacation might just be fine once she got out and could do things on her terms, it would just take a little while to adjust to this other country - which was almost like another reality in many ways - and then she could go home and wow all her friends with her casually smug overseas travelling expertise. By the time that she turned the shower off, she'd gone through her entire playlist twice, every bit of stress having melted away in the hot water, her fingers a little wrinkled. Wrapping herself in a towel, she emerged out into the hotel room and was bemused as a billowing cloud of steam followed her, hitting the opposite wall of the small entry hallway and rolling towards their open bed area. She marched into their bedroom area smugly, expecting to be berated by her mother for spending so long in the shower, smiling in preparation, when it dawned on her that, annoyingly, the woman wasn't there. Had she gone to use a bathroom elsewhere? That would be an amusingly successful outcome of Rhiannon's little plan. Or, Rhiannon thought, her optimism dropping, maybe her mother had just gone out and abandoned Rhiannon there for the afternoon, shopping on her own terms and leaving her adult daughter trapped away in the hotel room without any money... Oh that would be a terrible backfiring of her long showering bitchiness. Feeling more annoyed than smug now, Rhiannon strode through the apartment and noticed that it had an odd scent of... something. Maybe talcum. Whatever it was, she felt sure that it wasn't there earlier. Frowning at her mother's absence, striding forward, she stepped on something clothlike, and glanced down to see that the woman's black panties were strewn carelessly across the floor, as if they had been tossed aside. Weirdly, the rest of her mother's clothes from the skirt-suit combo were messily strewn about everywhere too, some even thrown up over the high shelves and wall lights, like she'd just been tossing them aside carelessly, never intending to use them again. The messiness was fairly uncharacteristic of her clean-freak of a mother, and it only furthered Rhiannon's suspicion that the woman had rushed out of the hotel as soon as Rhiannon had gotten into the shower, not even staying to notice that Rhiannon had been in there for a full hour, having been the one playing Rhiannon in fact from the very start. "Dammit," the twenty year old hissed, feeling frustratingly outmaneuvered, beginning to pace. Calming herself, she decided not to presume the worst just yet, even from her mother. Who knew, maybe the woman had left some cash up on her bed, since Rhiannon had taken her bags with her into the bathroom, and there didn't seem to be anywhere else that they could both reach... Pushing a plastic stool across the floor, ignoring the messy clothes and embarrassing underwear strewn about the room, she clambered up still wrapped in her white towel, looking around hopefully, but saw no money. Strangely, it smelled even more of the weird talcum powder up there, like her mother had coated her clothes in it before leaving or something. Glancing about her own bed, Rhiannon realised in annoyance that there was a coating of the stuff on her own bed, outlining an opaque rectangular shape with wings atop her blanket, like her mother had laid a long piece of clothing there and dusted around it. "Weird," she said in annoyed bafflement, reaching out to run a hand across it and mess up the perfect outline it had created. She racked her memories to recall whether it was there before, feeling sure that it wasn't. Was the hotel room just dirty? Her frown deepened as she considered that maybe her mother had just made the mess on purpose, a passive-aggressive dusting of some clothes or something on Rhiannon's bed as an apparently-innocent accident which was anything but. But then, Rhiannon thought sheepishly, she was the one who had stayed in the shower for an hour with her music on full-blast, giving her an opportunity to play passive-aggressively innocent if there had been a knock... Maybe she was just projecting... Looking across at her mother's bed, she saw that, oddly, there was also a giant wooden hairbrush atop of it, set aside carelessly on one corner. Where in the world had her mother even gotten that? Was it part of the room's amenities? It looked heavier than a suitcase, how did she even get it up there? Frustrated and confused, she began lowering herself back down from the kid's stepping stool, deciding that she'd simply been outplayed that afternoon. Striding crankily over to the large glass doors which led out onto the balcony, she peaked around the thin semi-translucent curtains to see that she at least had a good touristy view over the city. It was a damn big place, much larger than the cities of her own home, in both breadth and height, and she felt a rush of sudden rush of holiday excitement and shopping greed again. However it only reminded her of how much she was missing out on, trapped away in the hotel room until her bitch of a mother returned. It was still midday out, but there wasn't anything that she could do without money, especially as an uninitiated Little in another land for the first time. She needed cab fares, shopping money, and hell, probably some really tall heels. A friend back home had suggested that she buy some, if only she'd listened... Right now she wasn't even sure if she could reach the elevator's buttons, which made it all the more perplexing for how her mother had left there. Glancing down beyond the balcony's edge, she noted that she could at least see the far half of the hotel's parking lot, and began scanning about in lazy boredom, wondering what else she might be able to at least spot from her vantage point to entertain herself. It was after all an entirely new country with some very baffling features, so she decided to set herself up in the window for awhile and see if she might not be able to spot an actual amazon giantess, preferably at a safe distance without having to deal with their perplexing attitudes this time. One appeared within the parking lot within minutes, walking away from the hotel, and Rhiannon leaned in to get a better look. She was pushing a stroller, and had another kid in tow in a safety harness leash... Come to think of it, Rhiannon realised in bafflement, that was the same giantess who they'd encountered at the front door, the one who she was worried was going to complain about them. The woman has seemed to be leaving before, yet had stayed until at least now. Feeling a bit panicky, she had a gut feeling that the woman had indeed stayed to complain about them. But would the hotel staff given them their room number? Surely she would have been turned away and was leaving now in frustration. It dawned on her then that even though the woman still had her toddling kid in a harness leash behind her, she was also pushing a stroller now, with an occupant clearly visible by the leg sticking out on the side that Rhiannon could see. Perhaps she had just been picking up her other kid, or a friend of her kid, or it didn't really matter, Rhiannon was just relieved as she started to feel fairly sure that the woman didn't have the stroller before, and likely hadn't stayed for them after all. The group reached a car parked at the far end of the lot, where the woman opened the back door and then crouched to seemingly lecture her kid in the harness. Wagging a finger in the girl's face, she seemed to be crossly warning about something, gesturing once to the other occupant in the stroller, maybe suggesting that they'd have to get along. Finally she spun the girl around by the shoulders and delivered an almighty hard smack on her posterior, causing Rhiannon to flinch as she imagined the fact that she herself could easily fit into that positi... No, it was a silly concern, there was no danger of the giants doing something like smacking her just because she was the same size as their kids, it didn't mean they'd ever consider treating her like one in that regard - she was in college for crying out loud. Still, she watched with a somewhat mesmerized curiosity now as the giantess lifted the toddler up and sat her in a babies carseat, strapping her in. She turned her attention then to the unseen occupant of the stroller, seeming to think for a moment, before walking around to the trunk of the car. She returned a moment later with another carseat in her hands, and began strapping it into the back of the car. She really must have just picked that kid up unexpectedly, Rhiannon thought with a frown, given that the carseat wasn't even installed before. There were a few angry kicks from the occupant of the stroller, which began to bemuse Rhiannon as she thought derisively that the obviously more immature of the two should not be tantruming over a carseat, when even the harness-wearing girl had to sit in one. Finally the amazon began unstrapping and lifting the occupant of the stroller, allowing Rhiannon to see that it was a girl clearly evidenced by the two big bushy giant pigtails bouncing on either side of her head. She wore a short little toddler dress, and Rhiannon audibly smirked as she realised that she could see the girl's full white disposable diaper from behind, even at that distance. To think, somebody the same size as her, but completely undeserving of things like mature panties, how bemusingly embarrassing it must be for her. The tot kept thrashing and kicking, and Rhiannon's jaw dropped as she realised that the woman was lifting a foot into the car to raise her thigh and lay her toddler down over her knee. The woman was going to deliver a spanking, right there in the parking lot, and not a minor one it seemed, given how high she raised her hand behind the diapered bottom. It was a very traditionalist approach, Rhiannon thought in numb surprise, but she supposed that she felt that it was deserving, since the stroller-baby shouldn't be so uppity when even the walking toddler had to go into a carseat. Kids shouldn't get snooty and cause tantrums after all, half of the problems in the world were caused by adults taking a soft weak stance with little ones, regardless of country. A moment later, sure enough, the blows started raining down on the padded backside of the naughty child, whose kicks and thrashing balled fists were helpless in the great space of air around the giantess's outstretched knee. Rhiannon looked on at the distant silent sight in strange approval, feeling a little malice to that girl for some reason - perhaps because she had been audacious and Rhiannon reserved the right to act that way solely for herself, or maybe simply because the diapered kid had the same coloured hair as her mother, and Rhiannon was a little biased against her. Increased thrashing from the naughty child only resulted in an increased intensity of the spankings raining down on her backside, and sometimes between her widely spread legs, the utilitarian thick disposable seeming to prevent the kicking brat from closing them. Finally the kid seemed to be relenting a little, and the mother paused to reach for something on her belt, only to seemingly find that it wasn't there. Suddenly she turned, and seemed to look directly up at Rhiannon, who gasped and quickly stepped sideways from the window, knowing that she had probably been behind the curtain anyway and likely not visible, but feeling as though the giant's gaze has been right on her. Surely the giantess hadn't been looking at their window directly, it was just a coincidence, maybe she'd left something inside in one of the surrounding rooms. When Rhiannon finally found the courage to peak out of the curtain again, she found that the spanking had resumed, though seemed to be winding down now as the woman's second child displayed increasing obedience. Eventually the giantess seemed to be satisfied, stopping her spanking to begin lecturing the child, still laying helplessly over her knee, who seemed to be utterly defeated in her naughtiness. Eventually the lecture wound down, and the woman grabbed her daughter under her arms on both sides, lifting her up to give a gentle big kiss on her cheek, and showing that what she was doing was out of love while punctuating the end of their spanking. Rhiannon found herself slowly nodding in approval, agreeing that the mother just wanted to show what was for the daughter's good, and was helping her learn to behave and not put on a tantrum over a simple children's carseat, which was frankly suitable for anybody in those sorts of thick diapers. A car pulled up close to them in the parking lot then as the gentler post-spanking lecture continued, and a Betweener - or perhaps a small Giantess - woman stepped out. Rhiannon was surprised all over again to see that the new arrival was wearing what looked like the uniform of the attendants from their morning flight. Or on second thought, it might have even been the attendant who had broken up their little argument that morning. The new arrival walked briskly over to the amazon and gave her a very quick but intimate peck on the lips, before gesturing happily to the diapered tot in her arms and saying something ecstatic. Rhiannon was more baffled at the woman's arrival than anything else, such as her apparent relationship between her and the hotel woman, and how large she looked. The flight attendant had been tall compared to the others, and may have perhaps been a smaller giantess, Rhiannon thought in retrospect, if not an otherwise very large Betweener. Either way, they were all huge to dwarves... As they finished talking, the woman holding the kid stuck two fingers between the girl's legs to check her diaper, seeming to cluck and shake her head as she found it deserving for its unhappy occupant in the first place, and then began depositing the girl into the carseat and strapping her in. Rhiannon continued to just stare in dumb confusion, wondering why the attendant had shown up, if she had come to check on them as she'd been promising, or perhaps had sent a friend. It might just be a coincidence that they knew each other, the woman did work in flight after all, and it was a hotel... The newly arrived woman bent down to glance into the car then, looking past the just-deposited kid, and stood back up looking confused. She began gesturing to the other giant and asking a series of questions, to which the larger woman began shrugging and pointing right up at... Rhiannon dived behind the wall again with a gasp, feeling stupid, but again seeming so sure that they were looking at her window. But no, maybe they were just discussing some random feature of the hotel. Or maybe the woman really had stayed to complain, on behalf of the flight attendant who was being a bit more involved in their stay than Rhiannon had expected, and maybe she'd even gotten their room number, pointing up with a shrug to say that nobody was home when she knocked - Lorraine having rushed out and Rhiannon being in the shower blocking out all noise. She shivered, trying to imagine answering the door to that giant, and was glad that she had been wearing the headphones. Why, what if the woman had tried to spank her? She had the size and predilection to do it. No, Rhiannon thought angrily, shaking her head, she had to stop thinking about the giants spanking her, they may have strapped her into the booster seat on the shuttle bus that morning, but they would understand the difference between her and a kid. Hell, if anybody needed reminding it was herself, since she seemed to be putting herself more on par with the two kids than the enormous giantesses who stood over them, purely out of size similarity. But she was a college girl, she told herself, and wouldn't be thought of that way by the giantesses, and had to make sure that she didn't ever think it of herself. Finally, carefully, Rhiannon poked her nose back around the edge of the glass doorframe, glancing down into the parking lot. The two women were hugging and returning to their cars, the big car pulling out first, followed by the slightly smaller car of the flight attendant. Finally as they disappeared, Rhiannon let out a breath of relief. So maybe the attendant had tried to dramatize their stay, and maybe the woman had stayed to complain, but it all seemed to thankfully be over now, and Rhiannon was sure that she was free from having to worry about their spanking craziness ever somehow impacting her life. Feeling smugly relieved, the tourist dwarf padded back to her bed, climbed up, and reached for the heavy remote to flick on the TV, deciding that she'd get used to a bit of the local culture that way. At least until her Mom got back. -- Part 3 + 4 Rhiannon sat flicking through the channels from her hotel bed, finding herself increasingly agitated. Where the fuck had her mom gone? And what was she supposed to do if she didn't come back soon? Realising that she'd simply been rotating through the channels without paying attention, she looked up and frowned. There didn't seem to be anything good on, and she'd been so lost in her thoughts that the same dozen or so channels had probably gone by a hundred times now. Yet they were all only playing kids shows, which had kept her going endlessly until she found something better. She finally stopped on one, feeling annoyed that she wasn't catching the local news or maybe a soap opera - it would be interesting to see how they mixed giants and dwarves in that sort of show's context after all - but she found that, annoyingly, it was just another kid's show. Some sort of educational program with puppets and adults teaching spelling and morality lessons to some little kids. One excitable bald man was explaining the benefits of being good to a very awkward looking little girl who stood blushing in layered pink frilly dress, who was clearly shy about her role on TV. Rhiannon sighed and tried the next channel, only to find another kids show which wasn't any better. A bunch of colourful tubby looking creatures were prancing around on a grassy hill, leading a group of thickly diapered toddlers who were struggling to keep up, and Rhiannon scowled, thinking that they had this show at home, or one like it. She tried again, getting a singing purple dinosaur teaching lessons to a bunch of kids sucking on pacifiers sitting in a semi-circle watching him, before squinting at the corner of the screen and realising that it had a large red warning which read 'Child Lock: On'. "God dammit!" Rhiannon hissed in frustration. Had her Mom done this to her? Or was the hotel just that lame? She'd come all this way partway around the world to explore the culture, and instead she was stuck watching kids shows. Feeling that she'd run out of options, she tried to turn the TV off, but found that it wouldn't respond to that command either. She pressed the button again and again, and grew red with frustration as she began mashing every button instead, watching it flick through boring juvenile shows until she finally just muted it. She sat back and blinked in surprise at how frustrated she'd become, looking around her hotel room to remind herself where she was. She was in another country for the first time ever, and she should be making something of that to impress her friends when she got back home. Most of them were probably partying and laying around by pools for their yearly study break, and she needed something to one up that after missing out this year. Unfortunately things were going to be boring until her Mom got back with the money and hotel access cards. Rhiannon supposed that she could sleep now, and stay out later at night, since that could be fun, and she'd had to get up for their early morning flight. After all, who knew what exciting things dwarves did at night on the mainland - probably more interesting than what her friends were doing back home, likely laying about in bikinis by the pools and talking about upcoming university courses. She yawned, and lay back, worming under the covers while still wrapped in her towel. Perhaps her Mom would be back at any moment, hopefully with bags of groceries from which Rhiannon could get something to eat. Until then, she would catch up on sleep, and prepare for a big night while her idiot Mom would likely be in bed before sunset, exhausted from her big day. She smirked at the thought that her cranky mother was likely having more encounters like on their way in, knowing that the bratty woman just couldn't handle being talked down to diminutively, and would be yelling and fighting and making a fool of herself on her first day in another country before long. Rhiannon would play it more cool, and would totally upshow her mom by fitting in like a regular dwarf on the mainland, indistinguishable from the locals before long. She snuggled up into her pillow, and closed her eyes, drifting off to sleep with that smug confident thought. Annoyingly, her bed still smelt like the mystery powder - maybe talcum - and she sighed, wondering what in the hell her mom had gotten up to before going out, and what idiotic things she was up to now. -- Rhiannon awoke bleary eyed and to the colourful flashing lights of the TV. She stared in confusion at the kids shows playing on silent for a moment, before finally remembering where she was, and why the TV was still on. She groaned, and rolled over, looking out the glass balcony doors. It was sometime past dark out, and her damn mother still wasn't back. She was probably adapting to the local life better than Rhiannon had expected, and the young tourist frowned with bitter jealousy. Worse, she was hungry, had no money, and hadn't been given a chance to explore the country on her first day like she'd planned. Her expected vacation experiences were being stolen, and now her mother was likely living it up somewhere, getting all of the excitement and adventure of being a tourist Little on the mainland first. She tried to imagine where her mom might be right now, probably getting a great meal, sitting in some sort of fancy chair especially made for dwarves so they could fit in with the big people's world, likely blatantly wearing some cute local outfit that she didn't even realise that she was too old for. Rhiannon made a dramatic face at the thought, and stared miserably out at the inviting city lights. Oh how Rhiannon wanted to be out there, spending money, dressing as the local dwarves did, hell - her stomach growled - just getting some regular food. Whatever the locals ate. She kicked off her blanket and looked about with a serious frown. Her mother had seemingly left her nothing, which was rude even by her standards. Lorraine couldn't just do that, it was... Why, it was child abuse, Rhiannon thought, an evil smile spreading across her face. Oh how she'd make trouble for her mother now. Sitting up in her bed, she reached for the big phone on the counter between the two bedheads, and, pulled the heavy receiver over, working out quickly how to call the front desk. "Hello?" a voice clicked a moment later, "Can we help you?" Struggling to figure out what to say, she took a breath, then tried to sound as calm and collected as possible. She didn't want them to think that she was hysterical, after all, she just wanted them to give her mother a difficult time, harsh looks and cross comments and so on, to let the woman know that this kind of thing was unacceptable. She wouldn't give her exact age, just make it seem like somebody was being neglectful and that they should give her mother hell for it. "Yes, I'm in... room 24-A, and my mother has left me. I have no food, or anything. I was wondering if you could possibly have somebody call her? If she gave a number. She really shouldn't have done this. I think it's child abuse." She smiled smugly, and patiently held the giant phone receiver to her side, awaiting a reply. "We'll send somebody up right away," the voice quickly replied on the other end, "You just wait there, okay?" "Oh... Sure..." Rhiannon replied, feeling a little surprised, and annoyed that they didn't try calling her mom like she had hoped. She'd not actually wanted to speak to anybody in person, but maybe at least she could get a meal from them now, maybe talk them into putting it on her mother's credit card under room service. While they'd unfortunately realise that she wasn't as young as she had suggested in the call, she'd now still be given a chance to play up the drama about her situation, which would come back to haunt her mother later on... Smiling and satisfied with her plan, the tourist moved the heavy receiver back over to the phone dialler, and set it down with a click. Humming one of the songs that she'd been listening to on loop in the shower, Rhiannon began glancing about the messy room, wondering what she should say when they arrived. It was a bit awkward, but at best it would create a bit of frustration for her mother, hopefully they were contacting her right now. She would play up the pity angle, and maybe get that meal, it was perfect... Though it suddenly dawned on her that she was only wearing a towel with no underwear. There was a knock, then a beep as somebody began swiping a door card a moment later. Rhiannon jumped in surprise, thinking that she still wasn't even dressed, realising that she'd dazed out while smugly plotting. The tourist panicked, sliding from her tall bed and double checking that the towel was still in place, before rushing towards the door. It wasn't the way that she'd hoped to be met, especially since the towel was fairly light and might even be transparent under the right lighting. Still, it would have to do, and she quickly tried to intercept her guest at the door. She was a bit peeved that they were letting themselves in, and for a moment worried that it might her mother returning, which would put a crimp in her plans for revenge, and annoyingly allow her mother to contradict her story once the actual staff showed up. Instead, a young amazon poked her head in, glancing about the room in obvious concern before looking down to find Rhiannon. "Oh there you are. Are you ok hon?" the girl asked, flinging open the door and advancing quickly down the short hall. The giantess wore the uniform of the staff, and Rhiannon could only stand baffled as the giantess bore down towards her. They were so... big. She'd almost forgotten what her morning had been like. A moment later the enormous woman was wrapping her arms around Rhiannon, seemingly set on comforting her after her supposed ordeal, leaving the tourist standing there gaping and thinking that it was all a bit over the top. She found herself remaining still as a post as the woman patted her on the back a few times, murmuring something about how it was all going to be okay, before finally pulling away. "Now when did your mother leave you here Sweetie?" the young woman asked incredulously, her eyes full of understanding pity as she looked down. "Oh it's just about child abuse isn't it!" "Yes!" Rhiannon declared impertinently, "I've been here ALL day! I've got nothing to eat. No access cards, no money, nothing! Really I think she needs a talking to! My mother's gone too far this time!" The giantess nodded, reaching over to pat Rhiannon on the shoulder once again. The tourist found it a bit embarrassingly intimate, not to mention intimidating given the woman's enormous size, but she bit her tongue and kept from making a face, knowing that playing up the drama of the situation and getting them on her side would most likely help her, not to mention the planned torment of her bitchy mother. "Hrm, we best get you out of here then," the giantess said decisively, removing the her hand from her shoulder, only to turn it into two hands snaking under Rhiannon's armpits, suddenly lifting the dwarf tourist into the air. "H-Hey!" the tourist squeaked, having not expected that. There were... limits, to social decorum, surely. A Big couldn't just pick up a Little like that, it wasn't like she was... some pet or a child... Even if she was similar in size for them. Before she'd even properly registered the sudden act of being manhandled, she'd been sat at the woman's hip, held in place by a strong arm, and felt her mind go blank from embarrassment. Suddenly she was wishing only for her towel to stay in place, and wondered in the fuck the woman thought that she was doing. Maybe... Maybe she thought it would be faster to transport her this way, but it would not be a story that she'd be telling her friends once she got back home. In fact, she very much doubted that she would ever admit to anybody that she'd been so handled in such a way. Her butt was cupped by the woman's arm for goodness' sake! "Oh you poor thing, you must be so unused to people taking care of you properly, mustn't you?" the woman cooed, looking around the room and walking over to switch the TV off manually. "How terrible, and you're right, I don't see your mother anywhere. And oh, what a mess it is in here! Why there's a cute little pair of socks up here on one of the light shades, how messy." Rhiannon looked around the room from an entirely new height, feeling dizzy and nodding automatically, clinging to the woman's side without entirely meaning to. She didn't know how to handle being handled in such a way at all, staring about wide eyed and biting her tongue as the giantess moved about the room, poking and prodding, getting a good look everywhere before finally deciding that her search was done. "Welp, I guess I better get you out of here!" the worker exclaimed, "I'm sure if they get in contact with your mother from the office, they'll have a few choice words to say to her!" Rhiannon slowly nodded again, feeling that she was at least hearing things which fit her original plan now. Although being carried wasn't her little plan at all, in fact she'd definitely never imagined even getting picked up. She realised that she had simply been nodding dumbly to everything that the giantess woman asked, not even sure what she was responding to half the time, until the hotel worker was carrying her out of the room. "I um-" she began, feeling a surge of panic as she looked back at her retreating bed. Her small bag was by the end, and contained all her options for remaining clothes. Their airline luggage still hadn't arrived, but at least her bag still had a few things which she could change into, given that she was still only in a towel... "My bag!" she whined, but it was too late, the door was already closing and locking automatically behind them, and they were out into the hall. She whimpered, and the woman gently shushed her while shifting the tourist about on her hip, maybe to rest her more comfortably, or maybe to get a better grip in case she acted up. Perhaps the woman just thought it more efficient to transfer Littles this way... It suddenly dawned on Rhiannon then that the woman might not be entirely aware of her age, considering their height difference, and the story that she'd given... Hell, she was currently sitting in only a towel, and would look so small to the giantess... Hell, she could look entirely like a completely abandoned kid for all the woman knew! Especially considering the TV shows that were on... "Look, um," she began, realising the possible mistake, and the woman's attitude the entire time, "I think that there might have been a bit of a mix up. You see-" "Don't worry dear," the giantess kindly assured her, "We'll get to the bottom of things with your mother, I assure you. Now you don't want to spend another moment in that pig-sty of a room now do you? No! It's a place of disappointing parents and unhappy memories. Why, we'll get you downstairs, and then will get things sorted out for you." Rhiannon nodded slowly, supposing reluctantly that it might be easier to explain the embarrassing mix up once down there, since explaining while the woman carried her at her hip, well below her face level, was hardly going to work well... She was entirely regretting her little plan to stir up drama now, and was completely tongue-tied over how to explain her usage of the term 'child abuse', while not coming off as a completely dramatic trouble-maker, which was ultimately the truth, she realised with a cringe. Dammit, why hadn't she just been truthful from the start? She whimpered, clinging tighter to the woman, noting with a blush that her relatively small hand was clutching over one of the woman's enormous boobs, finally realising why the giantess felt so soft there. Oh hell no, she thought quickly, readjusting her hands to somewhere less embarrassing. She still clung tightly to the back of the woman's outfit, but adjusted her other hand down above the woman's stomach, which was far firmer. The giantess was in shape, she thought with a blush. Oh now the woman would think even less of her maturity, given that she'd had her hand mindlessly on her boob for the past few minutes. It was going to be an embarrassing explanation once they got downstairs, and she closed her eyes as they walked towards the elevator, hating every moment of being carried out in public like this. Not to mention that there was only a thin white towel protecting her modesty, which was likely quite transparent where her butt was straining against the woman's strong arm... She tried to reassure herself that it was at least late at night, fretting away at the woman's hip while the giantess confidently walked and swayed. Once they got downstairs, and got to the staff room or whatever, she could finally find a way to explain it all, and get somebody to help her with modesty situation at the same time... There was a ding, and the lift began going down, before finally there was another ding and the rush of cool air. They walked for a time, seeming to go on forever, until finally Rhiannon pulled her face away from where she'd near buried it in the woman's side to hide, and realised that they were in the underground car park. "Wait, what are we doing down here?" Rhiannon asked in confusion, seeing a van belonging to the resort parked ahead of them. "You obviously can't go back to your room dear," the woman said, casually reaching out with one hand to open the van's sliding door, bracing Rhiannon with the other. "But don't worry, we know a place where you can stay tonight." Rhiannon's anxiety turned into panic. "Wait!" she exclaimed, beginning to wriggle. Sitting at the giantess's hip was the weirdest thing in the world, and the entirely unusual and embarrassing state of it was making it hard for her to find her words or coherent mental state. "There's been a mistake!" she insisted, not wanting to elaborate, but hoping that it just would slow the woman down, cause her to pause and let Rhiannon collect herself and her words. Unfortunately it didn't, and she found two hands pushing her backwards into a booster seat, embarrassingly even more childish than the one she'd sat in on the shuttle bus. Oh did the woman really think...? Or was it just the standard way of getting dwarves around in big vehicles? "We'll get it sorted out as soon as we get there dear," the woman promised, seeming to be largely set on ignoring Rhiannon's insistences, "They're much more qualified than me to handle these types of situations, they deal with them regularly enough." "Well, I..." Rhiannon began awkwardly, not knowing what to say. Maybe it would be easier to just go there, and get it sorted out... It would just be a quick drive over, and it seemed like it would be harder to explain it to the local young giantess who wasn't even qualified in such things. Besides, she didn't much want the hotel staff to know that she'd been trying to create drama. Getting to talk to some other people she'd never see again in this foreign country, before coming back, might be better... She squirmed in her booster seat for a moment, but finally decided to stay silent until they got to the destination. She gasped as she realised that the woman was bringing a strap up between her legs, and quickly squeaked and reached down to hold the towel in place while the woman worked the buckle up over her pelvis. She turned pink as the giantess spent some time tightening the strap with fingers whisking against her towel constantly, seeming completely unfazed, like Rhiannon's wriggles were just dramatic oddities of a child, and perhaps just hoping that her night shift ended soon. "Now you just sit back here and be good," the woman commanded with a mixture of stern command and gentle reassurance, punctuating her sentence by turning a lock on Rhiannon's crotch buckle. Rhiannon nodded dumbly, flinching as the woman patted her head, and feeling that her case for explaining things was getting worse by the second as she delayed. But still, she felt more comfortable with her chances of explaining things at the other end, she just wasn't sure how she was going to face this woman on the drive back. The van's door slid closed, and Rhiannon jumped at the bang, realising that she was trapped in the back of the van. Suddenly in the cold dark, without the imposing giantess in her face, she wondered why she was going along with all this. She was sitting in a booster seat, late at night, about to be driven somewhere. Fuck, what was she doing? She was just hungry, cold, and a little tired, not to mention overwhelmed with being in a new country and being manhandled in such a way. But she should have spoken up, she needed to now, things were all getting out of hand. It was late at night and she was about to be driven off to who only knew where. She would speak up once the woman got into the front of the van, she decided... The lights flickered on, and Rhiannon looked up to see the woman entering, and... that there was a glass partition between the front and the back of the van. She saw now that she was surrounded by booster seats, not unlike her own, and realised with a shock that it was seemingly a van for dealing with lost children. There were toys strewn about on the floor, and the faint smell of urine. She turned pink, realising now that she actually had been mistaken for a child. It was no longer just theoretical. She realised that the giants might well occasionally mistake Littles that way, since they couldn't easily tell the difference, and who knew how long it could go on if the Little didn't speak up. She wondered if it had ever happened to anybody else, oh it must have, at least once before, and it must have been rather embarrassing. It probably at least happened occasionally in the history of this crazy multi-sized country, people being mistaken from behind in shopping queues and so on, though Rhiannon wondered if she had gotten the worst of it, going much further than it usually did. It was extra embarrassing that she was stuck behind a glass partition seemingly created to keep the noise of rowdy and difficult kids from reaching and distracting the driver. She shivered, thinking that a dwarf stuck in such a situation was as trapped as any real kid for the trip, experiencing the same debasing treatment of being given no option to speak up until the 'adult in the front' got to where they were going, and felt that the kids in the back were worth listening to. She began kicking, struggling at the strap buckle on her crotch, refusing to let herself give in to experiencing that childish condition for the drive, but found that, annoyingly, the woman really had locked her in with the crotch buckle. "Fuck!" she hissed, and reached out hopelessly in an attempt to pound on the glass partition window, but found that it was several arm lengths away and significantly above her height anyway. Slinking back into her booster seat with a blush, she realised that she really was set for a trip of mistaken identity, locked in the back like a regular child. The van pulled into motion, and the tourist sat miserably in her locked booster seat. She tried waving, yelling, and stating her age as loud as she could in case the woman could hear her through the glass. She tried explaining that there'd been a mistake, that she couldn't leave the hotel - that all her clothes were there! But the woman just couldn't hear her, the pane of glass seemed to be designed to drown out shrieking kids putting on just this kind of show upon realising that they were being driven off somewhere, probably being taken into protective services, she realised with a sinking stomach. Oh it was going to be an embarrassing conversation once she got there, and she doubted that the trip would take long, only bringing it about all the sooner. It was late, and the streets were empty, and they cruised past countless buildings and suburbs unimpeded, which only made Rhiannon increasingly nervous about how far they were travelling. She'd presumed that it would only be a short trip, but now... She tried kicking a few more times for good measure, but was well and truly stuck, locked in just as well as any child would be. The city buildings began to ease away to smaller apartments, and then houses, and she began to panic, realising how far they were travelling. It had perhaps been over an hour now of driving at full speed, and she didn't even know the direction they were going. Sure she'd looked at a few maps of the city before coming over, but it was dark, and she had no idea of anything beyond their little tourist area, especially far out into the countryside. She was left to sit miserably alone in the booster seat, legs dangling into nothingness within the enormous van, silently panicking until even that passed. She was going to be in for it now, making them drive all this way. What was meant to be a dramatic prank on her mom had suddenly turned into a major mix up which was going to screw up her holiday significantly. She suddenly had pictures of having to wait at this place until her mom came and picked her up, signing her out, and who knew how long it would take the woman to come and collect her? Even if she did state her true age, would they let her go drama-free after causing them all this trouble? Were they even going to believe her at this point? Or would they just think that she was being a dramatic brat, a sudden tantrum after the long late night journey where her juvenile age had not been in doubt at any point before? Especially since they might not want to consider that they'd made such a mistake after all that driving... She supposed that she could resort to the terrible option, lifting her towel to flash her pubic hair and prove her age... But no... There were some lines which Rhiannon wasn't able to bring herself to cross easily, and flashing herself would be her absolute last resort. She'd try talking first, though at least she could use to that embarrassing resort if other options failed. Finally, after what seemed over an hour of driving, they began to slow down, pulling up outside what looked like a rather institutional three story grey building. It was surrounded by a tall iron fence by even amazon standards, and just about impossible to surpass by dwarf standards. As the headlights rolled over the sign by the gate, Rhiannon's stomach sunk as she read that it was a lost kids home and orphanage. Great... she'd expected to maybe be getting taken to the cops or something to make a statement against her mother, but this was dramatically more embarrassing. At least it was just a mistake, and she'd get it sorted out, but just the knowledge of their intention to commit her to such a place was unnerving. She was an adult and a tourist after all, they wouldn't keep her in a place like this, but it was just going to be horrifically embarrassing to have to explain it all. Realising that she was sweating from anxiety, she began squirming about on her damp towel and hoping that the damn booster seat would at least be behind her soon. The extent of her screw up was now evident to her, and they'd be so pissed when they found out after all that driving that she'd just been attempting to create drama. But then, it wasn't her fault! The glass partition had left her unable to communicate for well over an hour! Of course, they'd then ask why she had used the term child abuse back in the hotel, and she'd have to admit that she'd just been a dramatic trouble maker and attempted bitch towards her mom, using the hotel staff in her games... That they actually thought that putting her in a kids home was the right solution for what they saw when looking at her didn't help her confidence levels one bit. She was never exactly well endowed, so to speak, but still had always presumed that she looked mature enough to be easily recognised as an adult, even by larger people. After all, she and her friends often wore bikinis and low cut dresses, and looked womanly enough by their own standards. But then, amazons were all particularly well-endowed, maybe their standards for adulthood appearance were a bit different... The door slid open, and Rhiannon squirmed in her booster seat, unhappily letting the woman go about beginning to unstrap her. It was easily going to be the most awkward conversation of her life, and she was in no rush to start it. Not out here, in the dark, beside a remote regional orphanage after such a long drive... She found herself wishing that she'd actually planned what she was going to say during the long trip over, instead of just sitting there feeling bad for herself. The last strap was worked out from under her arm, and Rhiannon winced as suddenly the woman's hands came to lift her again, giving her absolutely no benefit of the doubt for being a mature aged college student and adult. "Can I just walk?" she asked with a whimper, just wanting to get inside to explain things with the assistance of the light. "No darling, you have no shoes," the cute young hotel worker point out, reaching over to tap Rhiannon on the nose. She squirmed, scrunching up her face and getting a look of bemusement from the woman holding her, who seemed to think of it as just like the antics of a bratty little kid. She was suddenly rested over the woman's shoulder, a hand properly under backside now, and turned every shade of scarlet, looking at their receding van while the woman bounced her a little as they walked towards the ominous lost kids home. There was a buzz, and then a moment later an electronic door opened, and Rhiannon found herself only growing more nervous as she was being carried inside. Just the thought of possibly ending up staying here was horrible, though she knew that realistically she wouldn't be. Overwhelming fluorescent lights caused her to blink and grow disoriented, leaving her feeling stunned as she lay over the woman's shoulder. Maybe she'd just leave it a bit longer to explain... It was so hard right now, and the sudden lights were so disorienting. She still didn't even have a good explanation for why she'd done what she had which sounding like a drama queen... Worse, it dawned on her that she was still in her white towel, being carried backwards, and she hardly wanted to face anybody as she was right now... But then, things weren't exactly going to get better. The hotel worker's heels clacked on the tiles of a drab grey hallway, and they came to a reception desk where a disinterested giantess wearing spectacles simply waved them through, barely looking up. Rhiannon looked down in amazement as they walked right past, finding that the woman didn't even need to consider anything out of the ordinary about what she saw in their new arrival. She supposed that it was good in a way, less people really getting a good look at her and knowing of her embarrassing situation, but at the same time, her apparent unimportance and the disinterest they showed towards her wasn't inspiring her confidence. But she'd have to find it and speak up, any moment now... They came into a rectangular staff room, where a woman in a white nurse's outfit looked up from where she was stacking some white towels at a bench, raising her brows. "Another one?" she asked. "Yes. Abandoned and neglected by her mother, the poor dear," the giantess hotel worker said with pity, shaking her head while the dwarf sputtered at the hair flicking into her mouth. "We didn't have many details on her, you'll have to get her details for the system yourself." Suddenly both of the giant's eyes were on Rhiannon, and she felt even smaller than before, if that was even possible. "Can you tell us your name honey?" the giantess nurse asked, walking over to a computer while the hotel worker gave her a little suggestive bounce. "Rh-Rhiannon," she stammered in awkward nervous obedience, looking as the giantess nurse began filling out some details on a computer terminal, causing her to start panicking. Dammit, she'd left it too late, she didn't want to end up with a profile on some orphanage system... "But listen, there's been a bit of a-" "And how long did your mother leave you alone Rhiannon?" the nurse asked. "You can use your fingers to show us how many." Rhiannon blinked, opened her mouth, then closed it again, deciding that she'd at least answer the question, since it might help get them on her side before she explained the actual crucial truth that they were missing. "I think it was like nine hours," she answered, feeling a little more confident that they'd at least have a little anger at her mother now, and maybe understand her plight a little more once she explained it to them. "Oh dear, that's terrible," the giantess nurse clucked, shaking her head. Rhiannon nodded, shivering in the woman's arms. She was twenty, complaining about her mom leaving her alone, which might to some only seem more juvenile... Maybe not something which would help her case in truth. What if once they found out the truth... they laughed at her... "She had no clothes on her?" the nurse giantess asked, nodding towards the towel. "I just found her in this," the hotel amazon replied, giving a shrug which lifted and lowered Rhiannon with it. "Though there was clothes all over her room. I suppose she might have had an accident." Rhiannon blinked again. What did they mean by accident? She was wearing a towel, not a hospital gown... And besides, those clothes were mature, the giantess wouldn't have mistaken her for a child if she thought they were hers. But then, maybe given that they were all just so small to them, they wouldn't pay attention to any details beyond that... "The towel is a bit damp," the amazon holding her shrugged, "She might not even be ready for panties. You know how they are. The hotel room was a bit of a mess when we left." "The t-towel just like that from sweat-" Rhiannon began nervously, but they were already talking over her. "I suppose we better get her cleaned up, either way," the huge nurse replied, walking over to the wall and pulling open a metal hatch in apparent routine boredom. "Just put her on the conveyer belt, and you can leave. I'll fill out the rest of the details." Rhiannon balked. The hotel worker was leaving? But she needed her to get home! Alright, now was really the time to speak up, she couldn't put it off now. "Okay hang on just a second!" Rhiannon began, being carried towards the machine even as she spoke. Shit, they weren't going to take her towel were they? Was the nurse just planning on giving her some sort of bath? Holding her under a shower head? "These new Bremer machines really are a great addition," the nurse remarked, "Really takes the pressure off us." "Oh you got one of those," the hotel worker remarked excitedly, placing Rhiannon down on some sort of ribbed extrusion from the wall. "Fully robotic." the Nurse declared cheerfully, giving the metallic wall a good thump for good measure. Rhiannon found herself glancing over her shoulder to try and work out what they were talking about, unable to find her objections until she had an understanding of what was going on just at that moment. There was an opening chute in the wall behind her, and she was sitting on some sort of cold ribbed surface. Was it a robotic cleaning chute like a carwash? Were they just going to spray her with water? If she went under that in her towel, it would probably go completely transparent... "OK look-" she began in exasperated frustration, having had enough. The nurse however was already pressing a big red button on the wall, causing Rhiannon to gasp as the machine lurched into motion beneath her. "Wait!" she insisted, the conveyer beginning to move underneath her now. "I need to talk to you!" It was too late, she found herself suddenly whisking down the chute into the wall, the nurse and hotel worker quickly receding in a shrinking square of light. She shrieked as she plunged into darkness, having no idea what to expect, until suddenly she emerged into a tunnel dimly lit by red lights. She most definitely did not want a cleaning, all she knew was that hotel woman was in danger of leaving, and she had to get out. She turned in a panic to try and get back along the track the way she'd came, only to find that the entrance was blocked off now. Not that she could very well crawl against the power of the conveyer belt anyway, as it whisked her further along from the sealed entrance to the red tunnel. "Initiating Orphan Arrival Protocol," a feminine robotic voice declared, leaving Rhiannon gaping as she looked over her shoulder in the direction that she was travelling, stuck stupidly on all fours. It was much more advanced technology than she had expected, and she hardly knew what it was going to do, or what 'Orphan Arrival Protocol' entailed. Mechanical coils snaked up on the sides of the track, and it took Rhiannon a moment to realise that they had robotic gloved hands on the end. "Holy Shit!" she exclaimed, having never suspected such technology even existed. This foreign country was full of surprises however, and she whimpered as suddenly they came rushing towards her, seemingly intent on 'handling' her as an 'orphan arrival'. "That's impossible!" she yelled, trying to back up the track as fast she could, but unable to escape as the conveyer belt carried her forward. One of the impossible robotic hands grabbed at her towel, and the young woman shrieked, reaching over to swat it away. They could not make her naked! Even if it was a robot, there was no way she was going to be seen in the nude by it. She swatted and kicked, falling onto her back and wriggling about while hands grabbed at her, intent on taking her towel. Suddenly it had her ankles and was lifting them in the air, slipping out the towel effortlessly beneath her, while others grabbed her wrists and spread her out beyond the edges of the track, immobilizing her as she whisked along. The tourist was left laying buck naked and spread out wide, staring up in shock at the red lights whizzing over head. There was no way this was happening, she told herself. It was some kind of weird and impossible dream. A mechanical coil with a blue light on the end appeared over her, hovering in place as it seemed to take a photo of her entirety. A moment later, it began an apparent scan down the full length of her body, seemingly approving of what it saw as it continued on uninterrupted. She glanced down to watch in horror, not wanting her nude form being recorded in any sort of footage, wondering how she had come across such an impossible invention. Nobody back home knew that this kind of technology existed in foreign countries, and she was shocked to watch the robotic probe continue to scan down her torso, a seemingly well-practiced routine to it. It reached her crotch, and that was when the light turned red, as the speakers somewhere within the hall crackled to life again. "Unauthorized early growth hair," it said, sounding rather snappish for a robotic woman, while suddenly the light was moving closer to her crotch. The tourist watched in baffled horror as tiny lasers started shooting from the glowing end of the mechanical coil, obliterating her pubic hairs one by one in rapid succession. She felt the tiny stings, and cried out in outrage more than pain, seeing the singed smoke twirling up and fading away in the small red-lit tunnel. "First generation follicles decimated." the machine declared snappishloy, "Regular hair follicles will grow in at puberty." The conveyer belt started moving again, and Rhiannon gasped. Had that machine just said... Her pubic hair was obliterated until her normal batch was meant to grow in? But she had already passed puberty! What did that mean for her? Her struggle began up furiously now at the realisation that the machine had no recognition of her adulthood, and was seemingly ok with making permanent changes. It wasn't that her pubic hair was necessarily important to her, nobody ever saw it, yet it was a small but enormous change. It was a sign of her adulthood, which she realised with a gasp, was also her easy backup plan for proving her age to these orphanage people... The horrible consideration that she might actually be considered a kid now set in. She couldn't possibly be expected to stay at a lost kids home, could she..? "Oh fuck," she whispered to herself, a growing realisation of how much she might be facing getting mistaken for a kid setting in. Thrashing about in wide-eyed horror, the tourist continued until she eventually felt the struggle melting out from her. She continued down the conveyer track, held spread eagle and staring at the passing overhead LEDs in stunned silence. What if... What if her only way out now was if her mother came and got her out? The woman may be a huge bitch, but she surely wouldn't leave her there, would she? She had after all made comments about leaving Rhiannon on the mainland... But surely she would never actually go through with that, simply because she found out that the opportunity was actually real... Rhiannon suddenly had a sick twisting in her stomach, imagining actually not being able to prove her age, abandoned by her mom in a foreign country, getting stuck in an orphanage under the supervision and care of disbelieving giantesses... As she lay stunned and staring up, thinking through all the horrible possibilities, Rhiannon managed to read a passing sign overhead which said 'Hygiene Preparation." She didn't much like the sound of that, and a moment later found herself being dumped into a warm bath of water. She sat stunned for a moment, blinking around the edges of the large plastic tub which was lit against dark nothingness on all sides. Soapy robotic hands quickly emerged, and began working on her from every angle. She gasped and spluttered as they began rubbing her skin on every side, arms, legs, back, front, and shoulders, and spun onto all fours to try and get out of the tub. She only had her hands on the edge when the soft gloved mechanical hands caught her, and pulled her back in, though not without taking the opportunity to access her from new directions with her stuck on all fours. One began working up over her bottom, and the tourist shrieked, finding herself having never been so invaded in her life. Another came up between her legs, and seemed intent on rubbing her there, and she struggled futilely against robotic hands holding her ankles and wrists in place, while she got a more thorough cleaning than she ever thought possible. The remainder of her wasn't spared either, not even her face, and she squinted and sputtered as sticks of mass produced cheap soap were rubbed all over. One foot was lifted out of the water, and the hands holding the soap went to town there, leaving her gasping and laughing with terrible reluctance as they tickled, eventually putting her foot down and switching to the other. Finally it ended, and the water drained from the bottom of the tub, leaving the tourist gasping and blinking on all fours while completely naked, scrubbed clean. Mechanical hands lifted the defeated tourist from the tub, placing her gently on a flannelled segment of the conveyer belt, while she sat feeling stunned by the entire ordeal. Right now she didn't quite feel like her normal-self as a twenty year old woman, rather the foreign country had somehow left her feeling like a child who just had been correctly scrubbed and polished to perfection. The conveyer belt lurched into motion again, and she barely flinched as enormous blow dryers began passing by her in quick succession, having her dry in an instant. Blinking, now quite sure that it was all a dream, she didn't even fight back as mechanical hands pushed her onto her back. A perfumed powder began getting worked all over her, particularly under her arms, the scent suggesting that it apparently some sort of deodorant. She noted with a frown that it smelt something like what had been on her hotel bed after her mother had left, perhaps a talcum powder, with a synthetic flowery kind of smell. Eventually the rubbing into every crevice stopped, and she groaned, feeling like she'd at least get to sit back up now. Instead, the hands quickly pushed her back down, holding her in place while they lifted her legs. She frowned, disliking how her crotch felt oddly raw, her skin strangely smooth. Nothing felt quite normal right now. Something began lightly tapping on her bottom, and she struggled to lift her head to see past her raised knees, noting that she was being powdered again, albeit this time more thickly with a heavy stream pouring from a shaken canister. Dammit, she didn't need powder down there, she was hardly some gross child. She wondered when it would end in frustration. She just wanted to get out the other side, have her sit down with the nurse - hell, even if naked now - and explain what had happened. It had all been a mistake, she would surely make them see. Hell, she'd even claim that she wouldn't press charges for obliterating her pubic hair, though she wasn't sure if that was true, if they would just got her back to the hotel with minimum fuss, and away from this mechanical nightmare. Something was being moved towards her, something crinkling, and she frowned as her hips were raised, then lowered, coming down on something soft, cool, and pretty damn thick, her butt now several inches higher than it had been. Her frown deepened as she wriggled her butt, hearing the crinkle, a growing suspicion of what was intended... "No..." she whispered, lifting her head to get a look. The machine was forcing apart her thighs, adding powder to her crotch now, and placing some sort of thick pad there. Her eyes widened with suspicion as she saw what it was doing, but surely they wouldn't... She watched in horrible recognition as it lifted the front of a white disposable diaper up between her spread legs, a thick bulging plastic panel coming to meet the thick soaker pad over her crotch a moment later. "Oh no no no," she whispered, finding that there really were new levels of horror possible in this place. It was harmless, yet completely and thoroughly demeaning, and the dwarf tourist let out a small whine as mechanical hands began doing up the tapes on the side of her diaper. The thick white disposable was put on as naturally as it must have been for a million occupants of the machine before, and Rhiannon let out a small disbelieving squeal as she realised that she was getting the full treatment with no differentiation from any of the kids, that as far as the system was concerned, she was just one of them. "NO!" she whined, thrashing about weakly. There had been a lot of embarrassing things about her day since she'd gotten onto the early morning flight. But being diapered was taking it to a whole new level. Worse, it was a real kid's diaper, as best she could tell, made for Amazon babies and toddlers presumably, yet fitting her just fine. Oh how this was going to be embarrassing when she came out the other end, having to explain it all to the giantess nurse. "Hi, yes, I'm an adult woman, just ignore that I happen to be wearing a diaper which is baby sized by your standards." She couldn't possibly do this! Not go around in a disposable diaper! Yet the machine seemed to have decided for her, and hell, it scrubbed every inch of her bottom and crotch so thoroughly, she doubted that anything was going to make it change its mind now. Rhiannon stared down in disbelief at the new bulging diaper between her legs. There was a new weight pushing snugly against her crotch, which was increasing as the machine did up the last tape so tightly that it caused the large thick soaker pad to ride hard up against her. She gave a squeak as she became embarrassed for slightly different secondary reasons, wriggling slightly in response to the sensation of wearing a diaper. She gasped and considered how bad it would be if her friends ever saw her like this, fearing that everything was being recorded and put into a databank somewhere. She hoped to high heavens that there was no sort of lost child's registry or orphanage adoptions gallery put up online somewhere, or else she might be on the Internet forever, likely using a picture snapped when diapered up and looking how they expected her to be. This misunderstanding was a step too far beyond what she would ever accept. It would take her months to live down the humiliation, and hell, that was presuming she could convince them to let her go home that night, which was seeming increasingly worse in its likelihood. And what if they had no other underwear? Would they just expect her to wear the diaper until she got back? Could she walk through the hotel lobby diapered up as she was? And what if... What if she had to stay all night at an orphanage before they were willing to take her back? Would she spend it in the diaper because nobody would see anything wrong with that? Laying back down and staring up at the roof, she committed herself to explaining things as bluntly as possible as soon as she saw then nurse on the other side. She would yell, she would scream, and she would get her way in being heard, there would be no more timidness or delay. Being in a diaper was too far, and she squirmed about on her raised butt while feeling just how thick and bulky the square padding was. There would be no hiding it, it boldly declared to the whole world just what exactly it was and what kind of person she inevitably was to be wearing it. "I don't need this dammit," she moaned at the machine, seeing one of the camera probes switching from left to right to make sure that the whole thing was secured properly. The machine didn't understand or perhaps just ignored her, setting her into motion again, and sitting the tourist up while raising her arms. Something slipped down over her head, and she blinked as she realised that she was wearing a top. No, a nightie. She glanced down to find a simple grey nightie going partway down her thighs, though unfortunately not being long enough to cover her bulging diaper. "Fuck..." she hissed, tugging hopelessly to find that it couldn't go any further towards covering the thick extrusion around her crotch. There was a woosh of air, and ahead, part of the conveyer belt opened up to expose an opening to somewhere below. Rhiannon resigned herself to it, exhausted as she was, just relieved that it seemed to finally be over. She would have a firm word with the nurse, state her case as clearly as she could. She couldn't imagine the giantess taking her very seriously at first dressed in a diaper and grey orphanage nightie, but she'd just have to make sure that she was taken seriously. Laying down an ultimatum about needing to be released now or she would sue. The gap of light in the floor approached, and Rhiannon looked forward to it almost eagerly. Mechanical hands greeted her there, and gripped her to begin gently lowering her through the gap in the floor. It was dark in the room below, and she found herself being set down on something soft with an embarrassing crinkle of the thick butt of her diaper. She looked around, blinking, realising that she was in a dark room, looking up past white metal bars... Vertical white bars on all four sides, with long top bars atop those... She was sitting in a cheap orphanage crib. "Oh... Shit.." she whispered in baffled confusion, getting to her feet even as the hands rescinded into the opening of light on the roof, before it closed off, leaving her alone and trapped in the crib with no alternative way out. Standing awkwardly in her diaper, she turned about with a blush as it caused her backside and crotch to make endless crinkling noises, trying to see more of the room in the dark through the crib edges. This was bad. She might not have access to the staff from here. She began to sweat, wondering what if - oh god - what if she had to stay in the crib all night before even getting a chance to speak to one of the adults? By then, how hard would it be to sell them her story? How reluctant would they be to buy it and accept that they'd mistakenly done all that to an adult? Why, she could be stuck here for a day, even two! Before her mother finally came to get her, having to first trace where she had gone. And would... would she be expected to wear diapers for all that time? If she didn't admit her mistake? She shivered, deciding that she was overplaying things in her mind. This was all just a mix-up, there was no way they'd keep an adult dwarf in an orphanage, she shouldn't be losing her confidence in herself as she was. They'd rectify it the moment they found out, and she wouldn't let that wait until the morning. She tried to work out where the nearest door or window was, knowing that she'd need to call for them. Holding onto the edge of her crib, she glanced out, her eyes slowly adjusting. It dawned on her that there was a whole room of them, stretching off in columns and rows from where she was positioned in one far corner. "Fuck!" she hissed, shaking the edge of the crib and almost losing her footing on the soft mattress. The bulk of the diaper and the unwelcome soaker pad didn't help either, but she couldn't very well just go take that off without being naked from her pelvis down... The nightie was just too short. She tried to turn around, found it more difficult than she expected on the soft mattress, and somehow ended up plonking onto her bottom, blushing terribly as the seat of her diaper cushioned the blow. With far too much noisy crinkling, she managed to stand back up, and looked out from the other side of her crib, towards the edge of the room where she could faintly see a door awaiting. She held onto the bars, got onto her tippy toes to give her some slight extra height, and yelled as loud as she could. "Hello!? There's been some kind of mistake!" There was no reply. "There's been a mix-up!" she insisted loudly, hoping that somebody could hear her, "You have to come see me!" She waited a moment longer in the silence, and shook the edge of her crib violently. "Hello?!" she yelled, furiously rattling her cage bars. "Don't bother," a voice said, coming from behind, and Rhiannon jumped, before turning about slowly and awkwardly in her thick diaper, trying not to stumble as her feet sank into the soft mattress below, but also trying to turn as fast as she could. She found that her eyes were adjusting to the dimly lit room now, and squinted to make out somebody standing in the neighbouring crib. It was a little girl- No wait, was it... a woman! She had shoulder length brown hair, almost mistakable for a kid except for her mature speech, and Rhiannon's keen awareness of her own wrongly assigned place. She was wearing a similar grey orphanage nightie, and... fuck. A white thick disposable diaper was poking out beneath that, just like Rhiannon's own. "Hey..." the mystery neighbour began with a weak smile, sounding a little exhausted. "I'm Emily..." [Long writing break here. The story may not flow as well] Part 5 “There’s been a big mistake!” It was the first thing she said, and it was hardly very eloquent, but it at least got the woman to pause for a moment. And, Rhi reminded herself with a gulp, the figure above her was really just a slightly-older woman, despite looking like… so much more right now. She was enormous, and so well-endowed, making Rhi almost feel like she was talking to a true… No, Rhi scowled, she didn’t want to start thinking about giants in such reverent terms, especially not after what had happened on her first full day among them on vacation. “There’s been a big mistake,” she repeated, trying to hold her gaze firm and steady as the woman paused. The woman. The giantess. The damn true grownup - there, Rhi thought it - raised an eyebrow, with her hands halfway into… Rhi’s crib, as strange of a concept as that was. “Has there now?” the giantess asked, sounding slightly bemused. Rhi wasn’t sure why there was the briefest pause. Of course there’d been a mistake! She held her lip firm and gave a curt nod. “Yes. You see… I’m not actually a… Well, there was a mistake, last night, and I was too embarrassed to say anything until… Well, it was too late.” The woman waited with a raised eyebrow, and Rhi realized that it wasn’t obvious yet. “You see... I’m actually a short person - a Little - on holiday, in college actually, and there were some… misunderstandings last night… When a woman came to my hotel room.” The giantess’s expression wasn’t changing. But then, why should it? She’d just found Rhi in an orphanage crib, wearing nothing but a grey slip, and an, er, diaper… This was one of the worse morning scenarios she’d imagined, tossing and turning about all night while trying to ignore it all. “Well, I thought you might find it hard to believe, of course. A tourist? Here in, um, a diaper? In the orphanage. I know how it must seem. And a kid here almost convinced me last night that she was an adult too, gave me this whole spiel, about Little people being treated like kids here, even when bigger people know, until I realized what imaginations kids have, and noticed that she had childish spurts, so I get your skepticism. But I know.... all about the birds and the bees.” “The birds and the bees?” “Yes, well, I didn’t want to spell it out, go into full naughty detail - since that’s what a kid might do, trying to sound impressive. I thought all this through you see. But I know…” Rhi lowered her voice, and stepped forward on the mattress of her crib - well, waddled, unfortunately - “I know… about sex.” She gave the woman a serious look, then nodded and waddled back, folding her arms while trying to suppress the feeling that this was going terribly. The woman wasn’t looking very impressed at all, and Rhi felt a slight tremble in her legs. What would she do if she couldn’t get out of an orphanage, of all challenges? Well, her mother would get her, as awful as that was, but it was the worst possible scenario. At least then, Lorraine would prove useful. The giantess’s calm face wasn’t changing. “So you say you’re a grownup.” “I am a grownup!” “Hrm.” “I mean... Oh my, but… I really am!” “Hrm.” “I told you! I know about sex! I know-” She paused and glanced about with a blush. But all the other orphanage cribs had been emptied, leaving only hers in the final corner. “Well, let’s say that you’re some sort of little grown up.” “I am! Are you even considering it!?” “Do you see yourself with your nose against the wall, with a spanked bottom for lying? Obviously I’m considering it.” Rhi froze with a sudden chill right down to her feet. Did the woman just say…? The dire reality of what her situation might be - trapped in an orphanage with the presumption of being a child who needed diapers - suddenly arrived in full force. Maybe, as bad as the night had been, she hadn’t really imagined how much worse the day could follow it with. “Can’t we just…? Well, until last night I had some, er, special hair, which really would have been helpful, if you know what I mean, but-” She froze as the two big hands reached into her crib, coming right for her. No! The woman couldn’t- She was scooped up, whisked from the crib mattress like an inconsequential weight. Oh no, she’d really messed this up. Being picked up for a second time was even somehow worse than the night before - at least then it’d been a brief mix-up which she hadn’t tried to clear up, and even if she’d just worn a towel, it hadn’t been an orphanage nightie slip and an honest to high-heaven… diaper... spreading her useless, dangling little legs against the woman’s enormous body. Oh god, she found herself going right up against a huge, impossible-to-ignore bosom. Oh geeze. These giants really were big. Rhi had to somehow think, despite everything going on. If she really didn’t convince this woman, what was her day going to be like? She’d become… some sort of child in this orphanage, until her mother came to get her. Which, frankly, wouldn’t help her dwindling sense of maturity much more either. “Can’t we just somehow physically check?” she gasped, trying not to glance down. The ground was so far away! Oh, she’d better hold on… Oh dear, was that a bra strap? The giantess shook her head. “Now now, should we really go mistrusting the analysis of a machine? Especially an advanced piece of hardware like that? People are fallible and prone to all sorts of mistakes. Do you understand?” Rhi gulped. “But it measured me as a child!” “Hrm,” the woman said, looking thoughtful. “N-No! I mean, it shouldn’t have!” The woman nodded, and switched Rhi over to her other side, which left Rhi gaping. She tried to squirm to get into a better position, then blushed as a deep, heavy crinkle came from beneath her backside. “Hrm, well, perhaps you’ll have to have a little test.” “But-” “Oh, you don’t think that you could pass a maturity test then?” “I could! I’m in college! Almost graduated in fact! But it’s not what I- Well, what kind of test?” “A simple one if you’re really a big girl,” the giantess cooed, placing Rhi onto the edge of a table with a no-nonsense efficiency in her eyes. “Why don’t you show me what a good, zero-drama resident you can be today, first of all? That seems a good baseline demonstration of maturity, don’t you think? The ability to obey.” “Well, er- That sounds like an... all day sort of… Like you don’t even beli… What I’m trying to say is-” Rhi went silent as the giant woman picked up a heavy wooden hairbrush. Her imagination went into overdrive, and she suddenly imagined having stories which she could never tell her friends about this land... But the giantess simply began brushing Rhi’s hair. Rhi blinked as the vaguely-familiar ritual. The smell of diaper powder all over the table wafted into her nostrils, and suddenly it was like all the years inbetween had been a dream, which she was finally waking from. For a brief moment, everything was in its proper place, as she squirmed against the hair brush with the unavoidable bulk between her legs, with the clear placating tone from the giantess during the conversation, in a conclusion which had rather ignored her insistences of maturity... But no, she wasn’t some- Her head jerked slightly as the woman brushed a knot, accompanied with an embarrassing crinkle below her, and for a brief second, the strange deja vu arrived in full force. She slipped out of the daze to find the woman working something into her hair. Hair bands? Rhi’s hair was going to be put into big pony tails! Okay, this was just about the worst of her imagined morning scenarios as she’d tossed and rolled all night, trying not to feel like a lost toddler, but it seemed like there was at least a path to fixing this catastrophic situation... “So I, er, just have to act normally and maturely? Not like some fussy - owe! - kid? I, um, wouldn’t want the other staff to - owe! - think I’m actually some little g… Well, you know? It must be kind of hard to tell the difference, at your size, but at least you know- Hey! What are you doing?!” “All children have to have their diaper checked, we don’t know if it’s dry just because you told a story, now do we?” Rhi opened her mouth, then went silent and red as a heavy hand pressed on her diapered crotch, giving a deep, tell-tale crinkle that she was still dry. Was it wrong to feel slightly proud that she’d proven that she could keep her diaper dry? Well, not her diaper - their diaper - she reminded herself. She didn’t have diapers, this was just a big mixup. Which she’d get fixed soon, wouldn’t she…? Considering the woman’s check-up, she somehow really didn’t seem very convinced. Rhi glanced away desperately while the amazon continued to push and poke her diaper, checking the front, and then - embarrassingly - the back. She’d just have to try the test then. There wasn’t really any other option. Making a fuss seemed like it would work against the test as well. Still, she hoped that the woman would at least treat her kind of like- “All dry! Who’s a good girl?” Rhi blushed as her cheek was pinched. Okay, so maybe there was a slight chance that the woman really didn’t believe her at all… If that was even possible after Rhi’s eloquent speech. But she supposed to them, she must look… quite small, and ready to be taken care of. Beside these giants, one felt suddenly so.. unendowed. Almost like they were the real and proper-... No! She couldn’t think like that. She was almost finished with college! She’d make them see! She fidgeted on her puffed-up underpants as huge hands began sneaking towards the hem of her short grey nightie. Oh dear. Well, the woman probably wouldn’t have her mind changed on dressing her, if she’d done the whole diaper check routine. Rhi turned red, trying to ignore what was happening as the nightie was pulled away. Well, at least now she could get out of this ridiculous diaper, and show a bit more of what she usually looked like... --- “Tag! You’re it!” Rhi actually squealed, having been doing her best to hide and ignore all this ‘playtime’ stuff. The oversized child thundered off down the colourful play aisle, leaving Rhi standing and gaping. Er, no way was she- She glanced desperately over at the new woman on play duty, who had been given the briefest summary of the test conditions by her predecessor, and seemed perhaps even less impressed. Rhi looked for some assistance, or at least some excuse to not have to partake, considering… The woman seemed to sense her eyes on her, and glanced up over her book - Child Rearing From Years of Experience. “Play nicely. Aren’t you supposed to be showing what a mature girl you are? Or that you don’t need those diapers at the least?” Rhi opened her mouth, then closed it. She yanked at the hem of her short denim dress covered in elephant prints, trying to pull it back down over the thick, obvious diaper. There’d been no convincing either giantess of doubting the machine’s determination on that matter especially - they simply weren’t going to believe an apparent child over a machine, not when it came to ‘something as critical as your diapers, young miss.’ The new woman seemed to perhaps not quite understand the extent of the maturity which Rhi was even trying to convey. Well, maybe that was strangely better, if her ‘supervising adult’ didn’t know the full embarrassing truth, given how Rhi looked. Blushing - but at least with the slightly-less-terrible misunderstanding on her side - Rhi set off at a waddle. Ok, she’d just get this game over, then could go back to thinking like an adult. All she had to do was, well, get about in her ridiculous getup, making sure that her dress didn’t ride up too much... Goodness, it was hard to walk in this bulky diaper. With her big waddle, she knew that she must have looked kind of… well… cute. Cute. That was what the first giantess had said about the denim dress. ‘It will make you look cute.’ Rhi had whined that she didn’t even want to look cute, before remembering to not create a fuss as the woman had fixed her with a stare. Feeling cute was admittedly… quite different, and Rhi couldn’t deny that she’d had brief moments of… exploration. Just a wiggle of her butt, to see what it felt like. Even just briefly looking at the huge pile of toys and considering what it might be like to not have to worry about... Rhi’s eyes widened, and she shook her head. She continued searching in the stupid game she’d been roped into with honest-to-god kids, and for a moment worried that the crinkles of her thick diaper would give her away. But a lot of the other kids here were in diapers, it seemed. Well, not ‘other kids’ she reminded herself again, she wasn’t one of them. At least, not technically. What would a local little even do if they got mixed up in this situation, and didn’t have somebody like her mother to bust her out? She supposed they’d just be stuck as a kid for awhile, though would eventually prove that they didn’t need the diapers and such, before long. Well, unless they had an accident. But maybe… maybe it was kind of right for the giants to take care of somebody like that, to give focused love and attention in an environment which suited them. The exact right path was kind of unclear, now that she thought about it. It was a bit unnerving how she could kind of squint and see how Littles could be slotted into this place with some mix-ups. A lot of the diapered ones in particular had looked eerily like littles from back home at brief glimpses, but Rhi told herself that she was just projecting, that she was just on edge of being caught out like this, of anybody ever knowing what had happened during her vacation, and that giant kids would obviously look a bit more mature in general, given how, well, endowed the giants tended to be. She waddled on, then froze as she caught a glimpse of her reflection. Her mouth dropped. No wonder they didn’t believe her. A silly girl with big pigtails and spread bare legs was looking back at her. The denim dress was like a little triangle, with a rather obvious bulge. The flat shoes and frilly-socks actually looked cute. Rhi spun away, and stumbled from the play-mirror. No wonder the giants hadn’t believed her. She could see exactly what they saw when looking at her. Even she’d struggled to see an adult there. The idea of a woman who’d almost finished college was almost laughable. And all her idiotic nonsense about not talking directly about sex to seem more mature… What had she been thinking? Rhi began sweating, and was halfway down a colourful play aisle, surrounded by bright fluro plastic walls, when somebody stumbled from a stack of toys. He blinked at her, and then quickly rushed off with a waddle, due to the obvious bulge beneath his blue shortalls. It was that thumb sucker boy! Well, she’d been a bit surprised, but would catch him easily. She- Rhi paused, and frowned. She had been very surprised, it turned out - was her diaper… getting wet? Growing heavier still from the shock? She managed to quickly get ahold of herself, then stood there with her legs spread wide, her eyes bulging, and tried to think. Yes, she’d had that big sippy cup. She’d wanted to argue about it, though the other kids, er, the real kids, had been around her in the awful highchairs by then, and she’d been too embarrassed to make a scene. Besides, the whole morning routine from hair brushes and cribs to being dressed and diaper checks to highchairs was feeling so oddly familiar by then anyway, she’d kind of just gone along with it, like a regular one of the kids. What was one more sippy cup on such an odd morning? Well, except now she had a sopping wet diaper, which was the single grossest thin- Oh god! She’d been trying to prove that she was big enough to be out of diapers now. That she was an adult! With her eyes wide, she resumed the hunt, trying not to think about it. But it was quite impossible to ignore the soaking wet diaper, nor the ease with which she’d suddenly flooded herself when quite surprised. The vacation was going absolutely nothing like she’d expected. She managed to tag another kid, before returning sheepishly to the woman on supervision duty. The amazon glanced over the book as Rhi approached, waddling and unable to meet the giantess’s eyes. “I um-” “Again?” Rhi blinked, then shook her head. “N-No, that’s the thing. I don’t actually normally-” The supervising woman sighed, and scooped her up. Rhi felt a moment of vertigo, but quickly grabbed on, daring to glimpse at the giant face beside her to plead her case. “I honestly don’t know what… How... I had a big drink you see, but maybe there was something more in it. Like how apple juice can have that effect on some people. Maybe it’s okay normally, because nobody would notice the effect on kids, since they’re all already diapered anyway, but then-” She realized that she was being laid down on a changing table. Wait, the woman couldn’t seriously be- An open box of wet wipes was pulled up close beside her, and a loose white tissue was taken from the top of the box. “No no, this isn’t-” The woman grabbed a tape, and tore it from the diaper. “How many times is this now? You’re better off this way actually, since adopting parents tend to prefer you kids who are still in diapers.” Rhi turned pink. The woman was talking about adoptions, and like she was some regular… Well, not to mention like she needed diapers! “I don’t, um, actually-” The woman shook her head. “Honey, it’s cute the first few times, but this denialism about your diapers, this fantasy of being a big girl, it’s not something which you should continue. Do you think a big girl would have a soaking wet diaper? Don’t you think it’s time to face the reality of what you are?” Rhi furrowed her brow. First few times..? Fantasy? The woman was getting her mixed up. Last night she’d come into the orphanage, and then today made that deal with the morning change woman, or whoever. Oh wait, no, that wasn’t last night. She’d been here for at least a few days, hadn’t she? Trying to negotiate better deals with the giants, trying to get them to understand. But they never did. Kept believing that she was a kid. Insisted on it in fact. Wait, had she actually used her diaper more than once? Why did that memory feel vaguely… uncomfortably familiar? The giantess was suddenly turning a screen on an extendable arm to sit in front of Rhiannon. “Well, time for your cartoons again I guess. They’ll make you sleepy for another early night, and we can try again tomorrow.” Rhi’s frown turned into a vacant stare, and she felt a bit of drool on her lip, then her thumb going into her mouth. The next thing she recalled was being lowered into her crib, in what was obviously a different - and thicker - diaper. Where? How long? She was getting sleepy so quickly, but suddenly realized in a panic that it had been weeks? Months? Even, possibly, years? They were ‘fixing’ her of her silly wrong notions of adulthood, baggage from a bad dream in another land. She’d never forget that dream, but she’d learn to not hold onto it so tightly, to not create a fuss when she was out in public with her new Mommy or Daddy. Sure she would remember that time, but her reality would be here and now, sitting in a stroller and sucking her thumb. They claimed to know her true-self better than she ever had... She tried to roll over in her crib, but her diaper was too thick. With a frown, she wondered if they might be hypnotizing her. With a burst of firmness, she deciding that this time she would remember tomorrow. She’d break the cycle of confusing forgetfulness as she started each new day. But how? How could she- She felt a pressure at her backside, and was already pushing. She quickly put a stop to that. Goodness no, she didn’t want to- It dawned on her that it could be her reminder. A messy diaper in the morning. A break from the routine. But no, that was too gross, there was no way that she could- The moment of consideration was all it took, the battle had already been only barely held on against. The strange sensation invaded the rear of her diaper, and her eyes widened. She’d done this before, she realized, but it obviously hadn’t helped. As the orphanage had helped ‘fix’ her, she’d done unspeakable things multiple times, which she never wanted to remember. Yes, she’d stood with her hands on her head and with a stinging bottom multiple times. She’d had group baths and even joined in games and sing alongs. They didn’t always restart her, tomorrow she’d probably have to experience this messy diaper in all its non-glory. And it was far from the first time. She was getting quite good at being a diaper-wearing child, and suspected that she was almost ‘fixed’, and ready to be adopted out. They were ‘helping’ her, by washing away her silly strength of rebellion! But she’d never forget, just accept that this was better for her. But... if she’d been here all this time... Where in the universe was her mother..? --- Part 6 “And then what happened? She frowned, and seemed to stare beyond him. “Well then… the giant amazon woman announced that we would leave my hotel room. That they needed to keep an eye on me while I was in the country, since I was so ‘rude’.” “What did you say?” “Well… They’d just spanked me! And just tossed away my panties like they were nothing. I wasn’t quite thinking str… well… I agreed, and apologized for my behaviour.” “So you felt bad? You’d say the spanking worked?” Lorraine furrowed her brow. “Well, I didn’t really have a ch-” “And then what happened?” “Well, they tried the bathroom door, but it was locked. My… travelling companion… was in there, but wouldn’t answer, so we left.” “Just like that?” Lorraine turned pink, and stared down at the ground past her feet. “Well… They said that if I was riding in their car, and had proved to be such an immature little g… Well, they couldn’t take any risks, and so I was put into diapers… And marched out just like that…” He nodded firmly, then glanced down to jot something in his notepad. She watched, squirming. She still couldn’t get comfortable. Finally he looked back up, staring calmly through his thin glasses - small on his face, but enormous to her. “And how did that make you feel?” Her eyes widened, and she shook slightly. “Well - like a child of course! I was marched through the hotel lobby in a diaper and toddler’s dress. Strapped into an oversized baby’s car seat! Driven away while lying back and unable to even see a thing! There was another kid there, who I realized after awhile was another little, that it’s actually... sort of thing here…” “Yes, you’ve mentioned her,” he said, glancing down at his notes, “Penelope?” She blushed, and diverted her eyes back down to the carpet, then nodded. “My sister. We’re in ballet class together.” “Still?” “Well, obviously, not anymore,” she said, furrowing her brow, “But it still feels like it. Our teacher is a strict foreign woman called Mrs Brunelle.” “And how do you think she felt about you?” “Well, er, she wanted to help teach us.” “And do you think she’d be distressed if she found out you ran away?” Lorraine began squirming. “Well, I mean, I can’t…” “Do you think they’ve helped you at all? By re-parenting you?” Lorraine felt her breath catch, as she saw a flash of images, from standing in her crib and obediently saying goodnight to her Mommy and Mama, to the kisses, to the baths and changes, to the declarations that she surely wasn’t a big girl, now was she? She’d had to agree, considering that she was standing beside the park playground with mud on her knees and an overloaded diaper which desperately needed a change... Finally she frowned. “Well, I don’t want their help.” He raised his eyebrows. “You don’t appreciate when people give their help? That’s not very mature now, is it?” “Well, no, but I’m not a ch… I don’t need, er, diapers.” She shifted about, still trying to get comfortable, unable to escape that memory. She’d been in diapers for so long now. It was a wonder if she’d ever get back to feeling that panties were normal. “I mean, I got by without them for a long time.” “Well maybe you did need them, and didn’t really know it.” She gaped. What kind of... “But I’m not a… child!” “Hrm.” “I have a job!” She suddenly blushed, and stared down past her feet again. “Well, I guess it’s gone now, so I don’t. But having that already proved that I’m not really a child.” “Hrm, I suppose a child isn’t defined by their size, are they?” “Exactly! They-” “It’s more a matter of maturity, isn’t it? After all, a person could grow up short, but still be an adult. And a child could be quite large, yet display their immaturity, though that seems less likely.” “Well, er, I-” “And perhaps you just weren’t very mature, isn’t that possible?” She frowned, and squirmed again. What kind of session was this? She considered getting down from the huge seat, but didn’t seem to quite have it in her. “Lilly-Anne.” She frowned, but couldn’t meet his eyes. “That’s not really my na-” “Would you say that, overall, you’ve been much more polite since you came to this country?” She stared at the carpet, seeing flashes of moments, of her standing on the sidewalk, thanking a woman who had complimented her for her strawberry tights which stretched over her obvious, bulging diaper, to thanking the teen who babysat sometimes for changing her overloaded triple-thick Waddlers disposable, to only blushing and not mouthing back as the women at the salon pinched and kissed her cheeks just about every month, to thanking the worker man who had spanked her when she whined about her new crib being put in - she’d after all tried to sneak out from her mattress-protected children’s single bed a few times - to holding up her bag at halloween and sweetly asking for vegetable treats along with her sister, dressed as Anna and Elsa, knowing that Mommy and Mama were watching from behind them with Mr Spanky the Paddle in the ever-present big “Just In Case” diaper bag, to even thanking the big lady from down the street who had replaced all her chocolate easter eggs with mashed carrots and prunes and pea ‘eggs’ after she’d taken part in the easter hunt in her large, beautiful yard, and even found a few - knowing that not participating would be punishable from Mommy & Mama, who were helping her learn to be a good girl. The former rental property manager frowned into vacant space as she recalled that memory. “I guess I’ve learned to be a lot more polite, but-” “You really have turned out remarkably like any little who grew up here,” he suddenly beamed, placing down his pen. She smiled briefly at the compliment, then frowned and looked down. “But I’m not actually a ba-” “Does she want her rattle? Yes she does!” A yellow plastic sunflower on a green shaft was suddenly held in front of her, and she couldn’t help but giggle and reach out for it. In a moment of panic, she realized that this man was just as bad as Mommy and Mama. Well, she’d somehow gotten away from them at least, so maybe now that she was- “You’ve done very well, ma’am. Sometimes it takes extensive sessions with specialized cartoons to bring out the truer child this well.” Lorraine sucked on the plastic rattle, and wondered who he was talking to. No matter how she wriggled, she couldn’t seem to get comfortable, or to escape the memory of diapers. “Thank you,” a deep, womanly voice said from behind her. From so very close… She glanced down, over her rattle - which was already shimmering with drool - and saw two very big womanly hands around her middle. Like she was being held… There was a bounce, and Lorraine heard a familiar crinkle. “Did you hear that Lilly-Anne? The man researching littles from overseas says you’re a natural!” Lilly-Anne felt a terrible dread in her stomach, and realized that she was sitting on a huge lap. She’d never escaped Mommy, and was in fact still wearing the extra thick super Waddlers that Mama brought back from her trips as a flight attendant overseas, from the country where all littles had to be diapered by law, where there was no hope of escape once littles in a family moved there. She dared glanced up, and saw the familiar, beautiful, angular feminine face of Mommy there. One of the biggest women she’d ever seen - even here, in this country. “Baby wants a kiss!” came the familiar, deep, sing-song voice. Lilly-Anne’s panic came out as a stupid giggle, and she tried to squirm away. The kisses began on her cheek, and she quickly relented, having lived this many times before. It was her true life, and the stuff before was just a dream. From before the vacation had changed her. And she knew that she shouldn’t have tried to disobey Mommy, the subliminal thoughts in her mind would mean that - oh, there it was. She filled her diaper with a heavy load. A precise part of her training which had really helped bring her in line quickly as their second angel. “Well,” the big man said, “Thank you for letting me interview her.” He adjust his glasses, and glanced down at Lilly with a smile. “Parental methods have really come a long way recently.” Mommy smiled - an act which gave off such a radiance that Lilly-Anne could feel it even while looking blushingly at the man - then gave a bounce with her lap again. “Thank you. We love her to bits. Now, you mentioned that you thought that you had a connection to her story?” “Hrm, yes,” the man said, flipping his notebook to another page. “If you’re really moving overseas-” Mommy smiled again. “To where these diapers are made.” Lilly-Anne stiffened. “Ah yes. Nice place. Well, if you’re really moving over there, I thought that you might want to see this one last connection before you go.” The pleased beaming was positively radiant. “Sure, we can come right now if you’d like.” The man smiled, and stood and gestured at the door. Lilly-Anne blinked, and found herself hugged against Mommy as she stood as well, and they exited the small pediatric & littles’ care office. Mama looked up from one of the chairs in the waiting room, where she’d been entertaining Penelope on her lap with a rattle. “Oh, are we ready to go?” Mommy hoisted Lilly-Anne into the double-seater stroller. “We’ll drive. The doctor is going to lead the way.” --- Lilly-Anne saw the huge orphanage approaching, and felt a clenching in her stomach. She’d heard from the littles who ended up in those places, of the way that they spent months or years sometimes in group childhood situations, with no glimpses of anything else, becoming perfect children in a complete and difficult way. But then, she supposed, it wasn’t that much different from all the other way that littles became ‘children’ in this land. None of them were great, but all of them seemed successful. She wedged herself upright in her carseat, trying to ignore Penelope playing with her animal noise buttons, and stared. But they drove straight past, and it proved just to be the first big feature outside of the sprawling town which they were driving into. She flopped back into the chair, and sighed with exhaustion. It just wasn’t designed to give littles a view of anything going on outside of their toys and play buttons. She soon mimicked Penelope, playing with the spinning shapes and animal noise buttons, losing herself in them while trying not to add to her already-overloaded diaper. The cow went moo, and she giggled. She caught a glimpse of Mommy and Mama glancing back and beaming in the overhead mirror. It felt as though they crested a major hill, and she soon saw tall townhouses looming outside the window. She felt she’d visited this place, maybe about two years ago, when Mommy and Mama had taken her and her sister to the beach and its small wading pools. Sure enough, the masts of yachts soon pulled into view. But they continued past those, up another hill. Lilly-Anne grew bored of her toys, and began sucking on her thumb, trying to ignore the state of her diaper. When they finally pulled to a stop, she was exhausted. The doctor went to talk to the owner of the tall brown house looming on the hill beside the ocean, while she and her sister were changed in the back of the car. He had called ahead evidently, as Lilly-Anne could hear an enthusiastic greeting from a woman who met him on the big lawn. With a fresh diaper and series of kisses, Lilly-Anne’s exhaustion gave way to a more common fatigued obedience. Mommy and Mama changed them into some of their poofy party dresses, for when they met visitors and new people, and they were helped down from the back of the car. They each took a grownup hand - Penelope on Mama and Lilly-Anne with Mommy - and began waddling towards the house. The man in glasses was smiling and talking to a well-dressed giantess there, who was beaming back and touching her arms every so often, having an animated discussion in excited tones. Finally she spotted the girls arriving, and beamed down. The man made the introductions. “Penelope. Lilly-Anne. This is Mrs Prudence.” The girls had their hands released, and they each performed a little curtsy and bow of their head. Lilly-Anne was grateful for her fresh diaper, even if it still made the whole act quite clumsy and awkward, and she stumbled a bit. Even with extensive ballet training, she just couldn’t learn to move gracefully in a diaper. “Aww,” the woman cooed, beaming. Then she raised her hands, and gave a few sharp claps beside her head, turning her attention to the side of the house. They all looked over at a fence gate for a moment, then it was opened and five children waddled out, supervised with two busty amazon women. Two boys and three girls moved in an obedient line, not needing any herding. They quickly lined up, all wearing an infantile version of sailor uniforms - white shorts on the boys which didn’t cover the tops of the diapers, and white skirts on the girls which covered nothing except the tops of the diapers. Lilly-Anne supposed they were all littles, once she stared closely enough. Mrs Prudence beamed, and rubbed two of their heads, then turned to the guests. She and Penelope knew the drill. They started at the front of the line, introducing themselves with smaller curtsies than they’d given Mrs Prudence, shaking hands, and complementing the sailor outfits. Their party dresses with ballerina-prints were complemented in return, and they explained each time with a slightly different story about how they’d won the sisters ballet contest at the big auditorium last month, and had trophies now. Despite herself, Lilly-Anne felt the slightest bit proud. Penelope greeted the last while Lilly-Anne waited, then she moved along. She paused then, and after a moment her mouth fell open as she stared at the final sailor girl. She was almost unrecognizable, it had been so long. Rhiannon had an adorable little pixie-cut beneath a white beret, and a short white sailor dress which did nothing to cover the huge diaper. She cocked her head in return, and looked in confusion at the salon-transformed toddler in front of her. They stared for a moment. Suddenly the girls burst into simultaneous yowling. “This is all your fault!” “MY fault?? If you hadn’t been so-” “Oh so now it’s MY f-” “CHILDREN.” The girls ducked their heads and stepped away quickly, looking down sheepishly at the ground. They still traded sideways glances however, and suddenly Lilly-Anne grabbed out and yanked at a handful of hair, right as the other girl made a grab for Lilly-Anne’s outfit. The adults were furious, rushing to scoop them up. With the diapered little whisked up by her hands and given an angry glare, Mrs Prudence looked up and was suddenly incredible apologetic. “She’s sometimes just a bit tantrumy. But she’s getting better. Dr Lipton here says that she’s one of the best for her background, in fact.” Mommy nodded in return. “Yes, mine’s the same. Similar backgrounds and all that.” The adults nodded, then Mrs Prudence quickly carried her little sailor girl away under her arm, while Mommy returned to the car. She wouldn’t use Mr Paddle today, this required a bare-handed spanking. --- When they regathered, the two girls were much better behaved. They danced a little when they were put down, grabbing at their bottoms, and only gave each other disapproving glances with raised noses. The littles were left to mingle, and the adults moved to the side to talk. Mrs Prudence watched with an eagle-eye, and caught her own sailor-doll’s behaviour. “Rhimi still needs the occasional sorting out,” the giantess said with a shake of her head, “But I see the similarities in them, and why they both needed care.” Mommy nodded. “Their background seems to have given similar problems. It looks like we’ve both done a wonderful job with them though.” Mrs Prudence beamed, and pulled out her purse to show a few photos of her kids, including Rhimi. “See here? She had such fun with the day-school play. She played the princess, and we had to let her wear her princess-dress at home and call her Your Highness for a week.” Mommy laughed deep and loud, and the littles all glanced up with a blush, as if having forgotten that the adults were there. Mrs Prudence beamed. “You are normally a very good girl for you Mommy, isn’t that right Rhimi?” The tiny sailor girl nodded sheepishly, and began playing with the hem of her sailor dress. “Hello Rhimi!” Mommy beamed, “You seem like such a good girl!” Lilly-Anne stared and had to admit that it was true. They’d done a far better job with Rhiannon than she’d ever managed to do, despite all her talk. The adults chatted for a time, and the littles went back to mingling shyly amongst themselves. Rhimi and Lilly-Anne avoided each other, giving stern glances until they seemed to grow a bit bored of even that, as if realizing whatever had been between them before no longer mattered, and that they were new people now. “Well, we won’t keep you any longer,” Lilly-Anne’s Mommy eventually declared, glancing at the littles who were being fussed over by the house’s two nannies. “We’ve exhausted the little-ones, and we have a flight to catch tomorrow.” “Still,” Dr Lipton interjected, “It was good to observe the meeting. I suspected that this would help resolve one niggling remainder.” The women nodded, having grasped enough of the situation. Rhimi began playing with her fingers, while Lilly-Anne toyed with how low she could pull her dress over her diaper, as if suddenly realizing there were so many people looking at her, only to stop when scolded by her Mama. Fifteen minutes later, they’d said their goodbyes, and Rhimi and Lilly-Anne had even managed to perform a little curtsy to each other before the beaming adults. They seemed almost bored by then, and the fury from earlier had dissipated. Lilly-Anne and Penelope were strapped into their carseats, and the adults exchanged some final pleasantries and explained their intentions to move overseas the next day. Rhimi glanced back from where the five littles were being rounded up by the nannies. She paused for a moment, seeming to think, and then seemed to lose interest as a nanny called her along, telling her that there was a bowl of warm cocoa rice inside with her name on it. She quickly hurried off, seeming to let go of her interest in the strange visitors behind her. Lilly-Anne barely heard the exchange, catching a glimpse of them leave, then finally shrugged, and turned her attention back to her own toys. She was better than that dumb baby at least. Perhaps if she spun them right, she could get them to all form a line as they drove off over the hill, and then they’d begin spinning as they went back down. She glanced over at her sister, who had seemed to have had the same thought, and was watching her. Oh, so it was a competition then. Lilly frowned into her pacifier, then turned her attention to her carseat toy bar. She wasn’t about to be out-done, even in childhood, even as she knew that a whole new stage of her new life awaited tomorrow. She’d learned to embrace it, it never stopped getting any crazier. Epilogue The car set off, and drove over the hill, taking the two diapered littles. Inside, five littles were being strapped into highchairs, and watched as mushy chocolate-rice was scooped into plastic bowls, and allowed to cool for a time. The fifth girl, a little sailor, glanced to the window, hearing the engine disappear, then clapped and giggled the loudest tonight. The trained behaviour came easily when she thought about what a dumb baby her annoying mother had at least been turned into. She looked at her new Mummy with a kind of awe as the giantess - the true adult woman - entered the room, beaming in her radiant, powerful way, and began assisting the two nannies. A moment later, the little in the highchair blushed as the bouncing proved a bit energetic, and she’d made a state in her diaper. She almost didn’t want to eat rice now, but Nanny was approaching, with a plastic bowl and ready spoon, and she’d be expected to lift her bottom up and open her mouth again and again… For a brief moment, she thought one last angry thought about the figure who had left in the car, and an entire life before flashed back to clarity, of college friends who had probably graduated by now and not even noticed that she never came back for some later semester. Realizing that she had a very full diaper, Rhiannon scrunched her nose, and began to tantrum. These moments where she focused on the full reality were hard, but she at least had her answer now, about why her mother had never come to get her out, and realized just how trapped she was. Rhiannon had been so smug about going overseas, on a rare vacation, and now had been changed into a baby. She supposed it was an honor really, to be the focus of such specialized research, but that didn’t console her much as Nanny fetched the spanking paddle, and she accidentally lowered herself into her waiting, full diaper, knowing that tomorrow would be no different, nor the day after that, because she was a baby now, and it was perhaps the exact truth of her identity which they'd teased out, here in this land that she'd been so smug about vacationing in.

Hi, After many months of drafts and ruminations I am now an |Amateur Writer: Level 1|. You have no idea how many draft I have made of this story. Note: Many DD stories and LightNovels influenced this 😅 --- Pre-Arc: Beginnings --- Chapter 1: What a day! Being a logical person with a vivid imagination is mentally tiring. I often felt like I had a split mind. Hi, I’m Elyse Aoki, a 19-year-old college student. Honestly, I read more books than socialize, which is kind of worrying, sometimes I wonder how I'm gonna get married 'cos I've got no interest in romance at all, plus I'm a sorely late bloomer. I'm kind of an introvert, if I’m being real. Today was one of those days where my electric cooker and I were not getting along. So, I went with the option of takeout. My thermodynamics notes for my semester exam tomorrow were all laid out on the table. But, I, On the other hand wasn't, i had neatly organized the papers by topic, highlighted in a colour-coded system. My imagination, (I really don't know why I refer to it as a separate entity, but anyway moving on) it's kinda mixed bag, you know... sometimes it's a massive help but at elsetimes it's downright embarrassing! Just focus, I told myself, pinching the bridge of my nose. You have an exam tomorrow I live by my lonesome in an apartment in Kichijōji. It's my sanctuary of order. Even though it's just a tiny space, I had everything organized perfectly. My novel was lined up alphabetically, my clothes were sorted by brand and the season, and I had this little plant on the sill that I watered according to a timer I set on my calendar. It was bliss. Control. The exact opposite of the anarchic rave in my mind consantly try to make me crack! Knock, Knock! I froze, my pen hovering over a half-finished equation. I wasn't expecting anyone today. But as usual, my mind imagined this was ghostly salesman showing up at my door from another dimension, wanting to sell me a warranty for my soul. But I reasoned and considered that it was probably a pressure change in the old building's pipes or my neighbors upstairs. Then someone spoke, their voice muffled as if underwater "Package delivery for narrative asset 734-B" Narrative... what? I blinked. "I… didn't order anything." The reply was jovial, a bit apologetic, "Sorry, Plot insisted on it" My door dissolved the next second, vanished into a shimmer of heat haze, but instead of the grubby hallway of my apartment building, I saw a brilliantly lit featureless white void. Standing in my empty doorway, were three people resembling anime characters come to life. The guy in the middle was built like a muscled super hero and stuffed into a garish golden jumpsuit with a giant 'D' on the chest. He had a magnificent chin, a brilliant white smile that didn't reach his eyes, and the air of a man who solved every problem without fail. To his right sulked a man in a rumpled trench coat. He just tipped his fedora and muttered, "You'll see what this all means soon enough. Everything clicks into place. Everything." That last 'entity'? Honestly, I can't even think of him as a person. He looked way too good, dressed in all the latest styles, and the dude was just obsessed with finding the perfect selfie angle. He literally sparkled, like someone threw glitter on him or something. Plus, whenever I tried to pay attention to Gold Suit (I just don’t know their names, okay?), my eyes kept wandering back to that flashy guy who was just standing there not doing much. Gold Suit took a step forward, his boots suspiciously making not a single sound on my tatami flooring. "Ms. Aoki! Splendid. Precisely on schedule. My associates and I are here to facilitate a mandatory Arc Migr-" In the meanwhile, I was still in shock, with my mind overloaded and unable to handle the white void and the illogicalities in front of me. |Error!| I felt a piercing pain, like a knife piercing through my brain, I couldn't bear it and screamed, then fainted. Next Chapter: Congratulations, You Played Yourself

Hey everyone. This is my first story so be kind. I'm a slow writer but I'll update asap. It does involve adult baby themes, diapers, forced feedings as the story goes so if this is not for you then dont read. I hope everyone enjoys the story! NOTE: In my version of the diaper dimension North America is the same shape. Some states have the same name (i.e. New York) and others have different names (i.e. Abkani is the name of California). Also be aware that in this diaper dimension story America doesnt have a president...it is ruled by a monarchy whose palace is in New York City. CHAPTER 1 It’s always embarrassing sitting in a high chair. Even more so when it’s in computer class but when your a little and everything in the school is made for people five feet taller than you or more you have very little choice in things. It was better than sitting in someone’s lap I suppose. The high chair was white with a blue seat, the tray was white also and held a keyboard I’d made myself as an adaptor to the large computer in front of me on the table. Some of the students tried to move the chair away so my chord wouldn’t reach but once I’d added a wireless feature they stopped trying. It was quiet except for the repetitive sounds of amazons typing away at the computers. Today was the AP Computer exam, one last test before the holiday break. I typed away at the test, the coding for the final was long and intense. Each one a separate line of math and numbers to compiled into the AI digital framework. Without even looking I could tell most of the class was struggling with the assignment. Amazons always boast, as a little I can’t be expected to handle anything more complex than my ABC’s, yet here I was out pacing 99% of the AP coding and engineering class. The only one doing better than me was Dylan Farnum. Dylan was the smartest Amazon in school, he already had a dozen college credits and valedictorian without contest. I wasn’t jealous. He was way smarter than me, but let’s be real that if I had beaten him in grades they would never let it be public. Amazons have no problem admitting a little is smart but would rarely is ever let them get credit for it. If anything most littles play dumb because very smart littles attract attention. I was smart but I’ve been smart since grade school and have been planning my life out years ahead of me. With luck and a little bit more time I’ll be set for the next ten years. We played the keys fast and purposeful, finishing within seconds of one another as we checked everything and hit send. Tension left me, a relaxation of muscles in my shoulders, chest and lungs let go all at once. It was only then I realized how badly I needed to go to the bathroom. No one was allowed to leave classes during finals. It used to be a biased system that only permitted Amazons to go during exams but littles were not, we were meant to hold it the entire time. After some lawyer brought suit against the school they made sure no one could leave, rather than let us go. I took in a breath, it would be uncomfortable but I knew I could hold it for the next hour till the class was over. “Mr. Farnum,” the professor said, with his balding head, squared glasses, sweater vest and bow tie he looked as though he should be teaching history of the ages and not computer sciences. Then again Mr. Tully was considered the odd teacher of the whole school. “Mr. Case” he looked at me, “With your submissions received you may do whatever you like until the bells, just don’t disturb the rest of the class.” Fortunately the high chair held my backpack within arm’s reach. Most of the girls thought it was adorable hearing my diaper as I moved in my seat. More than one set of eyes looked at me with equal parts disdain for being smarter and desire for adoption. I pulled a laptop that fit my size and set it on the highchair tray. A small cable plug which I inserted into the laptop on one end and the other into a small metal ball I’d also set on the tray. Instantly the screen came to life with code readings and I began analyzing, writing and rewriting certain portions. If you’ve ever watched highly skilled hackers at work you can guess what the screen would look like. With all of the work our class and the world at large was doing with Artificial Intelligence and Nano tech (microscopic robotics) I thought it would be a good basis for my senior project for this class. With less than half a year left till I graduate I was taking every possible moment to work on it. It was sad to think most of the students in this class probably hadn’t even started working on their projects yet. Probably think they can do it the last month and still get an A. I was so involved in the layer upon layer of code that I didn’t even realize how much time had gone by until the professor said, “That’s it. Submit what you have. See you all after the holidays everyone.” I put the ball away along with my laptop storing them in my backpack that I’d pulled from around the seat. Unfortunately I couldn’t get down on my own. This was a little’s highchair, so only an Amazon or a really strong betweener could open it. The Amazons filed out past me, even in the high chair it’s still an ominous feeling. Like when you walk down the streets surrounded by skyscrapers. Many chatting about upcoming holiday plans while others complained about the test and which part they stopped on. Several girls ruffled my hair, pinched my cheeks. One even left a diaper on the tray table, giggling as that continued. No one bothered to open the tray for me. I found myself being pushed forward and a cold hand sliding down my butt and diaper, at the same time a pacifier was pushed into my mouth. “And how is your diaper holding up little one? Are you still dry? I know this class can make you confuzy woozy, it’s only natural to feel relief in using your diaper,” the hand retreated and I was pulled back against the seat as the Amazon stepped forward into view and slid her hand in my pants and squeezed the front of my diaper. Shelly Henning was one of the most horrible Amazons at the school. Light brunette hair, brown eyes, dark eyebrows and way too much make up. “You stayed dry, what big boy you are. But you know, wouldn’t it just be easier to just fill your diaper up and let me take you home?” A shiver went down my spine. Just the idea of being a mindless drooling baby with her would make anyone afraid. Actually if the rumors in the hallways were true it would be much worse. Rumor had it that her family owned 3 other littles, none were regressed. Apparently they took great pride in watching their littles struggle and fight till they were eventually broken. She squeezed again before stepping away to admire the little trapped in the high chair. ‘Are you going to let me out?’ I thought. Saving grace that Mr. Tully was still in the room. “Ms. Henning” he said. Shelly turned to the professor, her uniform skirt flaring up slightly as she did. “Unless I’m mistaken you have one more class till school is out and the bell will ring in 3 minutes. I suggest you get to it.” “I am Mr. Tully, I’m just making sure the baby hasn’t messed his diaper,” she turned, eyeing me, trying to force me to mess myself to confirm her beliefs. “Appreciative, but I will take care of Mr. Case. Unless of course you’d like to do Quantum mechanical coding?” He almost sounded…hopeful in his request. If she had been smart, she’d have known there is no coding in quantum mechanics unless you’re talking about the portals to the other dimension, the Earth one I mean. “NO!” she squealed and almost ran out of the room. “Thank you” I said as he approached, taking the tray off the chair and helped me to the ground. “I do have to say Mr. Case you surprise me every time you’re in class. Most littles can’t handle complex classes like this but you also have very good restraint. Many of the littles I meet, when someone does what Miss Henning just did would throw a huge fit and get themselves into deeper trouble, but not you. I almost wanted to cry, Mr. Tully wasn’t a teacher to express a large amount of compliments or emotion for that matter but he’d always been straight and fair with me. “Thank you,” I replied. Walking toward the front he asked, “I know it’s embarrassing to talk about Mr. Case but, on a between us note, how have you managed to hold your bladder in through this exam? Most of your classmates I suspect ran for the restroom the moment they left here.” I knew the answer, it just took me a moment to say the words correctly. “I do have to go, I just didn’t want to give any of them the satisfaction of seeing it.” He smiled, walking past me to the classroom door that was closed at the moment. It was one of those big heavy wooden doors with a thin glass window on the handle side. Heavy enough a little would have to ask someone to open it for them. I stopped before he opened the door. “Mr. Tully?” I asked, he turned to look at me. “Is the hallway empty or is someone waiting for me out there?” He knew what I meant and looked out the window. “You’re out of luck today Mr. Case, she’s not going to move” he opened the door and stood to the side of it. I shrugged my shoulders. I knew what was coming; no way would the Amazons let me get to the bathroom if my life depended on it. I didn’t even try to hold it in anymore letting the pee rush out of me and fill the diaper. The warm spread all around the front, back and sides. Thankfully it didn’t leak onto the shorts. I stepped carefully around the door before I saw her. ‘Why did it have to be her?’ Bree Daniels is one of the most popular girls in the whole school. She stood at 1” above ten feet tall, I barley reach up to her knees. Alabaster skin, thin as a swimsuit model, short red hair in a pixie style and the most amazing green eyes—alright, alright yes, she is very beautiful. I can admit it, I am a guy after all and to not admit it would be lying to myself. She’s even cuter with the uniform. Winthrop Prep has a very strict dress code for all students. For Boys: White Oxford shirt, short or long sleeves. Khaki slacks, Navy Blue vest with matching tie, Navy blazer with Winthrop Prep crest on it, black belt, black dress shoes and matching dress socks. For Girls: White 3-Quarter Blouse, Navy and white shadow plaid skirt (no shorter than 2” above the knee). Navy blue Vest and tie, black dress shoes, white or navy blue dress socks knee length. For littles: it’s the same, but diapers are required, no exceptions. I would say the uniforms was to keep us littles in line if not for the Amazons being put under the same scrutiny. I looked up at Bree, her face lit up like a child on Christmas morning. “Did you have fun in class Aaron?” she asked. “I think I did well on the final,” I replied. While saying something rude to her would feel good, it wasn’t worth the punishments that would follow. If you’re polite you have 50/50 odds of being safe. The hallway was three strides across for an Amazon, 6 or 7 for myself. Avoiding her wouldn’t be an option, no other Amazons on the computer floor this time of day and it being a long hallway. Bree had a pink backpack, the straps over both shoulders stood out from her uniform. She easily picked me up by the armpits and settled me on her hip. I was so small compared to her I might as well be an infant. He hand squeezed the front of my pants and diaper revealing their wetness to her. “What a good boy you are Aaron, using your diaper without being asked to,” she was positively beaming. She moved me as though I had no weight whatsoever. She started walking down the hallway, down the stairs to the 3rd floor where I knew a series of restrooms would be. Coming to the end of the steps I thought that she could also be taking me to the nurse’s office, as it’s on the other end of the hallway. That is ‘supposed’ to be safe but Nurse Snell is nearly as horrible as many sadistic amazons. She takes great pride in changing us and giving shots. She enjoys it way too much. Fortunately Bree turned straight for the family restrooms. The school installed these restrooms as it was considered controversial for a female amazon to take a male student who wasn’t adopted into the girl’s restroom. Likewise for the boys. So the family restroom which was much larger and had 4 changing tables within, along with enough toilets and sinks for each accompanying family The large door kept the voices beyond muffled but even so I could hear shouting from inside the restroom. “This isn’t fair Rebecca, you wouldn’t let me go!” Bree pushed the door open to see Sean flailing about on a changing table. Sean and I had some of the same classes together though he favored literature more than the sciences. His little blond hair was cut very short, like military short which upset some amazons in the school but to others, like Rebecca, it only made him look more like a newborn. His wet pants were being pulled down around his rear, legs failing to kick at Rebecca. His diaper was brown, positively leaking, a blowout I think. In quick movements she had him flat against the table. The diaper ripped off, tossed in a nearby trash can, and wipes instantaneously appeared in her hands and began wiping the mess off of his rear and legs. It was obvious, he’d been trying to make it to the restroom in an effort to use the smaller toilets available but the girl had blocked/stalled him from getting there. Just long enough for the accident. The smell was even worse, if anyone has ever had really bad diarrhea then you’re in the ballpark on smells. Bree seemed unfazed by the smell as she strode in and sat me on the table farthest from Sean. She laid me down on the table, the strap pulled over my chest. She pulled my slacks down to my ankles, I sighed as I looked up at the ceiling as I felt he begin working on my diaper. “Quit your whining. If you were mature you would have been able to hold it or at the very least asked for a change. Now just look at your little pants, they are ruined and you don’t have any spares in your bag,” the girl chided him I felt a hand on my chin pull my attention away from the ceiling and back to watch Bree’s face. Bree has always been beautiful but especially now with what she was doing, granted I was embarrassed and humiliated, still there was something about Bree right now that was positively glowing. Motherhood. Arguing would only get me spanked as she was wiping me. Through the rush of cold air against my privates sent a chill down my spine. Protesting wasn’t an option for me, neither was resisting. I was in a wet diaper and they were not going to let me go to the toilet or change myself while at school. I reached up to my backpack that Bree had set to the side near my head. “Aaron I must say you are being such a good little boy for me during your diaper changes,” Bree said as she unfolded a new diaper. She grabbed my ankles, lifting me up and setting me back down on top of it. This wasn’t a standard diaper, standard school diapers are white similar to medical diapers. This was thicker, with colored blocks that spells baby on the front. “I know how hard it is to hold it through boring finals but now you get to be clean and dry.” She balled the diaper up, throwing it in the pail next to the table. Powder and lotion were applied next before the diaper was pulled up over me, spreading my legs a little farther apart. In no time at I was re-diapered. As Bree was putting my pants back in place I looked over to see Sean, now secure in a locking pacifier and a thick crawler diaper over his butt. Bree carried me out of the restroom, one hand touching my bottom, the other supporting my back. After computers I have a free period before the end of the school day. Sadly the buses for littles doesn’t leave till after the final bell so I usually find myself in the library doing homework under the watchful eye of the head librarian. A tyrannical man who constantly tries to get all littles to read picture books rather than actually study. Bree knew my schedule, she practically had it memorized by the end of the first week each semester. For most littles, some Amazons will take any little that crosses their path doing something against the rules or makes a mistake. Others, like Bree, are more careful in their selections. One of my fellow little classmates last year was single out by the student council president. Because the little girl and the president shared the same eye and hair color the president made it her mission to claim her by any means. Once she slipped up, the president swooped in and her life in diapers began. I have no idea why Bree singled me out. I’m not good looking. I don’t speak up for little rights or shake the foundations the amazons love to hold over us. I don’t fight them. I just adjust to the rules and go about my business. So why? Why does Bree have to be focused on me? I’ve debated asking her but, truth be told, I’m afraid of the answer. Bree seems to have an agenda. I just don’t know what it is. When she turned down a different hallway from the library I started to worry where she was taking me. Bree sensed this while she carried me. “Relax Aaron,” she said, “I know you have a free period, like me, so rather than waiting with you to put you on the bus with all the other children I thought I would drive you home.” We passed several other students and teachers who made no attempt to stop Bree from whatever she was doing. Even though littles are guaranteed a high school education, it proved that no one was really looking out for us. We passed through the front doors. The sun was out like it always is on the west coast of North America, but the air was much cooler than normal. Bree must have been feeling the cool air on her legs as I was but she never let it show. I looked up at her, smiles and content written right across her face. It scared me how happy she was. We reached a large silver SUV type vehicle, if I was standing on the ground with my arms raised I might brush the top of the tire, but from my vantage point in Bree’s arms I was equal with the window. She opened the back seat, with no surprise that there was a baby car seat already inside. It was pink with purple polka dots all over it. “I use this to for my niece when she comes to stay but it should fit you just fine Aaron,” she said. I fit perfectly, either her niece is a little like me or a small amazon, Bree got to work and in no time at all had me strapped tightly in the carrier facing the rear seats. “I’m fine with taking the bus” I commented as she climbed into the driver seat. “Oh it’s no trouble at all Aaron” she replied ruffling my hair before starting the car. The engine roared and in no time we were on the road. I would have done homework on the drive but Bree had taken my backpack to the front of the car with her. It left me with nothing to do but think about the day, the homework we had to do over the winter break and the things I needed to get done for my computer class. The nanites were coming together, just needed to finish the interface tonight and make corrections over the break. We passed most of the commercial buildings will they began to thin out and residential properties, some very large neighborhoods indicating amazon families, a few smaller homes for inbetweeners. There are no homes for littles. Most end up in apartment buildings or, as the culture is, in the care of amazons. My parents are inbetweeners. Well, they were. We pulled into a betweener neighborhood and soon came to a stop in front of my home, one of the smaller houses but still decent. The house was painted yellow and even had a white picket fence with flowers growing along the interior edge. I never told Bree where I lived, ever. And yet this is the third time she’s driven me home. She unbuckled my straps, smiling at me as she took her time. “Any big plans for the Christmas season?” she said, lifting me onto her hip. “Just spending time with family. Get a head start on homework.” “You’re so smart. Hopefully you will get a chance to relax in your diaper over the Christmas break. My parents and I are off to the island for the holidays.” “That’s wonderful,” I said. “I know you’re excited for Santa Clause to come and visit aren’t you?” She didn’t walk to the front of the house, instead going to the back of her car and removing a semi-large canvass shopping bag. I could see the brightly colored presents wrapped within and each was easily bigger than me. The sun made Bree’s uniform seem brighter as she walked to the front porch of my house. She set me down after the bag. I thanked her for driving me home and for the presents. Bree practically glowed, “Your welcome sweetie” she gave me a hug and firm pat on my diapered bottom. “Now remember no opening your presents till Christmas day,” she said. I opened my door and let Bree go in and set the shopping bag in front of the Christmas tree. I waved goodbye to her as she backed out of the driveway, closing the door only when she left. Like I said, when dealing with amazons, manner and politeness are a necessity. You never want to give amazons a reason to think you are being willfully naughty. It would give them more than an excuse to take you home, have you altered or, at the very least, diaper you. Sadly, politeness is a dangerous thing too. If you are too sweet and loving they may think you are already willing to be a baby and may take you then. It’s harder to adopt if the little hasn’t broken the law but many take that risk anyway. I looked the presents in the living room where my tree was. My family wasn’t really big in the holidays but the small tree was nice this time of year. I set myself to work taking care of the place. My parents had been gone for almost a year now. Living in this world with amazons even inbetweeners are subject to Amazon scrutiny. One day, according to the video surveillance at the mall I hacked into, my parents were buying a gift from a little store and a pair of amazons decided that proved they wanted to be children. They kept my parents from getting to the restroom where the timing forced them to wet themselves and just like that my parents were gone. I won’t lie, I did cry for days but I couldn’t miss school or show any emotion. It would have played into their hands. Then Mr. Gupter arrived, my parent’s lawyer. They’d planned ahead. “In the event of your parent’s adoption their bank accounts, holdings and properties transferred to their only son, Aaron,” he said. The money was enough to take care of the house and bills till I turned 18 as well as paying Mr. Gupter for his continued service. And with his help he used the Abkani government’s own protection laws for Amazons and applied them to me, essentially the government couldn’t come and take me away to an orphanage, nor could LPS barge in and take me. They also couldn’t reveal, publicly or privately, that I was now an orphan and living alone. As long as my grades remained up, and all the bills were paid on time, I was safe…at least until graduation. I went out and got the mail, nothing of interest today before coming back in and saying hello to the picture of mom and dad on the wall. Then I changed my uniform for more lounge clothes, took me 20 minutes to get the diaper off me (don’t ask me how I did it, if amazons knew they would change the formula and I’d have to start again). Looking myself in the mirror was just another reminder that I had to be extra careful. I have straight blond hair, purple colored eyes with flecks of blue in them. Combined with my short nose and cheeks I apparently draw eyes. With any luck I can live behind a computer screen for the rest of my life. A microwave dinner, one soda and one bottle of water later and I was ready to go down to the workshop and get some nanites work done.

Hello friends, and welcome to a brand new, Interactive Story. There are a few things I want to say first: 1) DO NOT TRY TO READ THIS STORY IN ORDER. It won't work. It will be confusing and awful. There are choices (sometimes only one) at the bottom of each post, just click the link and it will take you to the next one. If you reach the end, you can always hit Back on your browser, or click back to Page 1 and start all over again. 2) LIKES SHOW ME WHAT PATHS ARE MORE FUN/INTERESTING Please, take a moment and like the parts that are interesting to you. I worked really hard on this and it's also a very easy way to show your appreciation. I'm going to judge popularity of the various twists and turns of the story based on the number of likes they get. I hope everyone who plays at least likes the first post. 3) THIS STORY HAS SOME DARK PARTS. Not every twist is going to be for you. I covered a lot of themes, some of them light, some of them dark. It has happy endings and bad endings. I hope you enjoy both 4) THIS STORY HAS HOMOSEXUAL THEMES. I'm a lesbian, sorry not sorry. So there's lots of female on female romance. I hope you enjoy it anyway <3

Chap 1 The young Michael, 19 years old, had managed to sneak into the house of the amazon. He had broken the basement window and thrown down a rope that reached the floor. Although he was quite young at 18, his little body was toned and athletic, perfect for the extreme sports he practiced regularly. He didn't like weapons and carried a few tools in case he was caught by the homeowners: Some smoke bombs from a stadium, which would cover his escape; some firecrackers, which he would use to simulate gunfire; a toy gun, which he had painted black to make it look real, and when he pulled the trigger, a little flag would pop out saying: Bang! Cheap tricks, but he was very confident in them. After all, he didn't want to hurt anyone, and he had never needed to use them: Usually, he would enter the house, take everything valuable, and then exit through the same entrance without anyone noticing. As he wandered through the apartment, he entered the master bedroom and saw several items that caught his interest: a state-of-the-art smartphone, a computer that would cost a fortune on the market, various jewelry, and cash. He put everything in his backpack before leaving the room. While exploring the house, he noticed that one of the rooms had a gigantic nursery suitable for someone his size: "I hope it's not for a little," he thought, a shiver running down his spine, before continuing his tour of the house. What do you want it happen? (The story will continue based on the answers you give me by Monday, September 1st.) https://www.canva.com/design/DAGxM9ixnjM/JcjmNsLVvh_yh6CbBQxojQ/view?utm_content=DAGxM9ixnjM&utm_campaign=designshare&utm_medium=link2&utm_source=uniquelinks&utlId=h7e282bc81a

Unfair PART 1: The Old Routine Chapter 1: The Facts of Life. The world isn’t fair. This was typically the first morbid thought that crept into my head every morning as the alarm buzzed me awake from whatever dreams I’d been having only moments before. The past six to eight hours had been rendered completely moot in a blur of unconsciousness, not counting a trip to the toilet around three A.M. or so. Today was no different. “Snooze,” my wife, Cassie, said, her groggy tone somewhat a hybrid of a plea and a demand. Almost reflexively, I rolled over and slapped the snooze button, silencing the alarm. “Thankooo,” Cassie slurred before rolling over and resuming a light session of snoring. Damn, I loved the sound of her snoring. The next nine minutes lasted a short eternity, with me likely drifting off just before the alarm sang out again. I’ve always wondered how an entire night can go by with a snap of my fingers and the shutting of my eyelids, but nine minutes feels like forever. The only conclusion I could ever come to was that the world wasn’t fair. Eyes open, but vision still blurry (it looked like there were two overlapping sets of alarm clocks), I groped around and actually turned the darn thing off, not just hitting snooze. It was part of our morning ritual, me and Cassie. Our routine. I always hit the snooze button once, and only once; just enough to feel like we were getting away with something. In its own weird little way, it felt like winning. Little victories. But today was work. So no sleeping in. Time to get up and get out of bed. If my head hit the pillow again, sleep would win. Sleep never won. Not that I could go back to sleep, anyways. I had to pee like a racehorse. I’d already woken up once, about an hour ago, but my lethargy outweighed my discomfort, so I’d just rolled over and drifted off again. Now it was time to get up. Time to go to work and face the dangers of the world outside my house. Time to exist. Stretching out the first of my morning aches, I walked to the bathroom, whispering “The world isn’t fair,” as I crossed the threshold. It’s my own personal “memento mori,” but it served a different purpose than the generals of the ancient and mythical land of “Roam.” Conquering heroes needed to be reminded of their own mortality, lest they become arrogant. My own personal motto reminded me of exactly how lopsided the world was so that I’d stay alert. Couldn’t get too cocky. Couldn’t get too comfortable. When the game’s not fair, you can’t afford to rest easy, and the game started every time I stepped out my front door. That might have been the reason why I never had the master bathroom refurbished. Cassie would grab her phone and shamble to the other side of the house and use the guest bathroom. It made sense, honestly. The seat there fit her, and neither of us were foolhardy enough to go out and buy a potty adapter. Even Cassie, internet whiz that she’d become, wouldn’t buy something like that online. That’s how they getcha. Me? There was a certain thrill about climbing up the stepladder every morning and pissing into a toilet sized for an Amazon. Another guilty pleasure. Getting away with something, again. Another Little victory. Oh, yeah. I guess I should mention in case you haven’t figured it out: I’m a Little. Capital “L.” Noun. Not an adjective. We lived in an Amazon-sized house. Got it relatively cheap with a good mortgage. The old Amazon couple that we’d gotten it from actually seemed pleasantly surprised on the day I showed up to sign the papers. They’d lost their adopted Little girl to old age and cancer- some things even Amazon tech can’t cure a hundred percent- but had modified the spare bathroom to accommodate someone our size. They were the rare breed that believed in “potty training” Littles. And yes, please note the quotation marks to indicate eye rolling irony. You’ll most likely be seeing a lot of them. Amazons were crazy; they were almost determined to see Littles as babies that never grew up, at best, and their own personal dolls, at worst. But if you didn’t trigger their eccentricities, they were otherwise very reasonable. I had made sure to remind Cassie of that when I came back from the in-person signing. In turn, Cassie reminded me if she hadn’t done some careful obfuscation about our stature, (never outright lying, that would have come back to bite us), we wouldn’t have gotten our dream house with such a low mortgage payment. Only “grown-ups” could handle such stressful responsibilities like a job and a mortgage. Littles who fell behind on their payments weren’t allowed to be grown-ups and pay them late. We both knew Littles who’d tried to live the dream and had been pressured into signing more than half of their monthly paycheck away. Some of them were still struggling, working overtime and multiple jobs just to make payments and keep food on their table. Others weren’t… I’m getting off track, though. This isn’t the story of how my wife and I got our beautiful home. This is another story entirely. Still gloriously naked and a little stiff in the legs, a low moan escaped my lips and mingled with the sound of liquid hitting liquid echoing through the master bathroom. Everything in my house was a high-loft, comparatively speaking. There was something luxurious about it. Once my tank was on empty, I looked down at myself- pale flesh and tiny little red hairs all over- and smiled. I liked my body hair. It made me look and feel more manly (though Cassie preferred calling me “fuzzy”). My body hair wasn’t super bushy or massive, but no one was mistaking me for a toddler, either. Good. Good enough, anyway. Leaning over so as not to fall in, I placed one hand on the tank for balance and then flushed. After climbing down from the toilet’s step stool, I did my other morning ritual of looking down and clapping my hands on my belly. Damn. I was getting kind of chubby. Too much candy and late night snacking. That was no good. If a Little ever got too fat, one of those giants (sorry Amazon readers, that’s what you look like to us) might see a beer gut and think “baby fat,” and then their maternal instincts would get triggered. That’s the curse of getting old. Your metabolism starts to slow down on its own, but your eating habits don’t. At thirty-one, I was ancient in Little terms. No, we live just as long as the Amazons and Tweeners, on average. But in Amazon country, most Littles were lucky to remain free and uncribbed past the age of twenty-eight. Amazons were just as likely to “adopt” an eighty year old as an eighteen year old, but if you made it to thirty-five, chances are you’d gotten your shit together enough so that you could make it to eighty. So yeah, I was gettin’ up there. Better old than never being allowed to grow up. Climbing yet another stepping stool so that I could reach the sink, I grabbed my razor and shaving cream and started to lather up. I promised myself that I’d pop in that yoga DVD again as soon as I got home from work. I hated yoga, but having a pre-recorded Amazonian fitness instructor tell me to assume the child’s pose on the yoga mat was better than a real giant telling me to lay down on a changing mat. Jogging as exercise was out, lest some passerby think I was running from something and decide to “protect” me. Weights were a no go, too. A Little with a developed physique was unfortunate, as far as Amazons were concerned. A Little with rippling musculature was a challenge, a dare, or so I reckoned. Yoga was really my best option. Shaving was another kind of balancing act for me. My bright red goatee definitely made me look more “distinguished” and less like a toddler, but with it came more responsibilities. Serious, serious responsibilities. If my chin hair ever got too long or scraggly, someone might think that I didn’t know how to take care of myself, and it’d be all downhill from there. Same principle if I got a five o’clock shadow anywhere before 5pm. It’s why I shaved twice a day, just in case. A big ol’ f**k-off grandpa beard was never going to be an option for me, sadly. The top of my head was its own balancing act. My own hair had a tendency to grow curly- “adorably” curly, which made me a potential target. However, my paranoia never let me feel comfortable going full buzz cut, either. Bald could be just as dangerous. Barbers that cut Little hair (and didn’t offer a lollipop after) in this part of the country were rare. I was lucky in some respects, though: a curly top was bad, but long, flowing hair was worse. You know how I said that Amazons were equally likely to adopt an eighteen year old or an eighty year old? Admittedly, there’s truth to that. What I failed to mention, however, is they also tend to prefer our women over men. There are studies that suggest that as far as “adoptions” go, women outnumber men two to one, closer to three in some locales. And it’s no big secret that when an Amazon can’t find a Little girl to take...they have a tendency to just “make” their own. As a precaution, I learned to cut my own hair and make up for talent or style with a ton of hair gel. I leaned forward and mugged a bit in the mirror. Flecks of gray were dotting my hair. Salt and ketchup. I smiled a little. A typical Amazon might adopt an eighty year old or an eighteen year old Little, but their special brand of crazy was more likely to be triggered by a cuter, younger, more babyish looking Little. Those flecks of gray and white were practically battle scars. “I might just make it to being a silver fox, yet,” I’d think to myself. Body hair. Goatee. Short and neat hair. A penis. Those were all things that played to my advantage out there in the Big Big Amazonian world. Even my name was supposed to be a shield. Oh yikes. I almost forgot. Forgive my manners. Hi. I’m Clark. My last name? It’s complicated. My parents gave me the name “Clark” as its own kind of protection. “Clark” is one of those names that’s just awful for a kid. Like “Dane” or “Glenn” or “Harlan.” Hard to imagine a baby with that kind of name. If you’ve read this far, I think you see my point. I grew up hearing the story about my poor uncle Thomas on my mother’s side, lost to us before I was born. He didn’t die. An Amazon just thought that he looked cute and that “Tommy” was more fitting for him. As far as anyone in the family knows, he’s still being forced to breastfeed and shit his pants. A name wasn’t going to stop any of the giants from taking me, but just like everything else about me at that point, it was another layer to prevent any unhealthy interests in me ever taking root. Just like the carefully ironed dress shirt that I put on everyday, each little piece of my appearance was another button holding everything together. It wasn’t fair. I knew this as I pulled up a neatly pressed pair of slacks and went for my belt. It wasn’t fair that every day I went to work, I was in my own weird way putting myself in a surreal kind of danger. It wasn’t fair that my custom loafers had lifts in them, in the hopes that I might be able to pass as a short Tweener instead of an average-to-tall Little. It wasn’t fair that I had to basically prove myself as an adult every single day while other, bigger, taller people got the benefit of the doubt and then some. It wasn’t fair, but it was fact. I finished tying my tie- a risky maneuver if it ever went askew, but it always paid off. “Breakfast time,” Cassie said, bringing me my breakfast shake. It was high in protein and had a tendency to constipate me, but that was a bonus as far as I was concerned. Didn’t hurt that it tasted like chocolate, either. An artist, Cassie worked from home, never letting anyone know her actual size. Most people wouldn’t believe a Little could do anything artistic beyond scribbling with crayons, but that’s just propaganda there. She had an eye for detail and the manual dexterity to make absolutely beautiful and intricate works of art. She could cook, but neither of us wanted to get up early enough to make or eat breakfast, so we’d developed this little ritual instead. I took my shake, peeled off the seal on the bottle and chugged it down. “Thanks, hon,” I said. “You’re the best.” “I know, hon,” she yawned. We never called each other “babe,” always opting for older-sounding terms of endearment. “Love ya.” A quick peck on the cheek, and then I was out the door and on my way to work. So here’s the thing: looking back on it, I couldn’t tell you the exact date this happened. I’ve long forgotten it. Not because anything made me forget, but that’s because much of my life BEFORE was largely forgettable; blessedly, blessedly forgettable. If anything, the above sequence of events might not ever have happened exactly the way I described them above, but they all happened at some point. This was my morning, most Mondays through Fridays, barring summer vacation or the occasional three-day weekend. Some, I know might criticize or try to discredit me as I write this- call me an unreliable narrator, only with smaller, more patronizing word choices. Typical Amazons. What I am is flawed, just like anyone without a computer for a brain. The mind, especially mine, has a habit of blocking out or blurring the routine together in a jumbled haze, because why would we know every single detail of every single thing that has ever happened to us in our sentient existence? We’re not robots. It’s the rough stuff, the emotional stuff, that we remember. The stuff that even thinking about makes us happy cry, ugly cry, curl our fingers in rage, curl our toes in fright, makes us nauseous or aroused: that’s what sticks out in our mind with crystal clarity. This? This morning could have been any morning. For all intents and purposes, it was my morning, every morning. In fact, do me a favor: Get a bookmark or a highlighter and between every chapter, remind yourself that for the longest time, this was my morning. If, up until a certain point, I talk about “the next day” or talk about any transition in time, a scene very much like what you just read probably unfolded first: a little bit of existential dread and anxiety, a lot of careful preparation, a terrible meal, and then out the door before dawn. It wasn’t fair. But it was normal. Blessedly, blessedly normal. It was routine. It was the facts of life. (If you’d like to read more chapters of this story before they’re released to the public, please visit and support http://patreon.com/personalias.)

Hello friends, this is a repost - I was going to fill in the old thread that still had some of the comments, but that was deleted completely recently. So here we go. I'll be posting 2-3 chapters per day to allow for discussion (it'll be new for some people). When the story is done, I'll share a brand new one! ----------------------------- "No, Aimee, for the millionth time, I won't diaper you. You're my roommate, not my baby. I'm sorry your job sucks, but do you really want to just throw away your adulthood?" Fiona was exasperated at her roommate's constant attempts to get her to Amazon-up and baby her. She kept finding Little goods catalogs casually left around the apartment, showing happy Amazon mommies cuddling their fully-grown adult Littles. They watched the news together, they both knew how bad it could be on other islands. Catalon, for example, didn't even see Littles as persons. They were second-class citizens at best, pets at worst. No Little there went undiapered. Here on Gaule things were drastically different. Gaule still had a thriving native Little population, most of them fully functioning adults."Fiona, c'mon.. we've known each other forever. You can't honestly say you haven't wanted to see me in a diaper, even one time?" Aimee blinked her long black eyelashes at her roommate. She had her blonde hair in ringlets and was wearing a pink t-shirt with Tinkerbell on it, Patron Saint of Diapered Littles, under her shortalls. She purposefully dressed in a way that made her cute and vulnerable. She had the blonde hair and blue eyes that most Amazons prized, but Fiona just wouldn't budge."I can honestly say I have never wanted to see you in a diaper, you silly Little. If you want to be adopted that badly, why don't you just go stand in the middle of a store and pee yourself?" Fiona folded her arms across her chest, covering up the TARDIS on her worn t-shirt. She leaned away slightly from her pushy roomie."Owie," Aimee frowned, "I don't want just anyone, Fi.. if I did that, who knows what would happen. I could end up in an orphanage or something, I don't want that. And my job sucks more than you can even imagine. And it's not like you need my help to pay the rent! You just got promoted AGAIN." Fiona would be the perfect mommy, Aimee just knew it. She knew that if she could just get her friend to buckle once, to see how wonderful it was to snuggle someone who needed you, everything would just fall into place. She stared up into her friend's green eyes, reaching up and flipping her tight brown ponytail. Fiona hated makeup and her long hair, she'd shave it off if she could, but she needed it in her climb to the top at work."I have zero interest in taking care of someone's diapers, and you're an adult. You're my friend. We play games and watch movies. And yes, I got promoted but that doesn't mean you can just give up on being an adult. How is your job that bad?""I'm a greeter, Fiona. A greeter. I greet people. I stand on top of a big platform in a cutesy costume and I welcome people into the store. For eight hours. Each day. I already wear diapers at the store, they're not a big deal. They're actually really comfy. I hate changing myself though, and I hate using our stupid giant toilet here." Fiona didn't mind all the Little-aid devices that were around the house that allowed Aimee to live a normal, adult life. The ladder on the toilet didn't seem like it would be that bad to her."Tough nuggets, Aims. I'm not changing your diapers, you aren't my Little. If you're so keen on being a baby, why haven't you put out an ad or gotten adopted by someone while you're on the job?""Oh yeah, I want someone I don't know, or someone who works at the same awful store as I do as my mommy. No. My badge says clearly that I'm licensed, nobody can claim me without my permission. I give you permission!" Aimee flung herself into Fiona's arms, knocking Fiona's controller out of her hands, clutching at her shirt and clinging to her."Ugh," Fiona pushed the Little back onto her own couch cushion, "For the last time, no. And it's your turn to cook tonight. Finish your move in the game and go start dinner while I take my turn.""It's not fair," Aimee whined, turning back to the TV and picking up her controller, "I thought all you Amazons had crazy hormones that made you want to baby cute Littles like me." Aimee put in her orders, instructing her civilization that all Littles should be diapered no matter what, which caused her international reputation to plummet. She ended up making choices like these in most of the games they played, Littles ended up diapered like it was the way things were supposed to be. Fiona thought her dear friend should probably visit a therapist to talk about it, but any time she pressed the issue, things went very badly."You're not as cute as you think," Fiona tickled her roommate as she delivered the joke, "And who would honestly want to wipe someone else's butt? I've never understood it.""You're supposed to want to, we're supposed to be irresistible. I know it's not me, I get asked to come home with a customer at least once a week," Aimee sighed, knowing not to push this too far, Fiona would get really upset if anyone implied she was abnormal, "I just wish you wanted me that way, Fi. You're really great." Fiona allowed Aimee to lay her blonde curls across her Amazon lap. Aimee finished her turn from this odd angle, it didn't matter that they watched each others' turns - they always had it set so they were in a permanent alliance. It was always the two of them against the world.With a dramatic sigh, Aimee put the controller down on the coffee table and trudged to the kitchen. Aimee was actually a really good cook, she had this knack for knowing exactly what spices and what proportions to use, she never used a cookbook or a recipe. Tonight was chicken enchiladas, one of Fiona's absolute favorite of Aimee's dishes. Fiona chose to dream of her wonderful, gooey, cheesy chicken delights rather than focusing on how Aimee was getting incredibly pushy again. She hadn't pushed this hard in a while, things must actually be pretty rough at her job. The last time she got in a big fight at work, before she changed jobs, Aimee had actually started having "accidents" in the apartment, but Fiona had made it clear that she was either to take care of her own diapers or find another place to live. They'd been friends forever, but she just wasn't going to deal with that. Aimee's bladder control returned miraculously shortly afterward.Aimee was right, they didn't need her money to pay for anything in the apartment. Fiona had just made VP at work and money was not an issue.. but she really, truthfully had no interest in owning a Little. She never had, no one in her family did. She had grown up very nearby a Little community and had been friends with many in her youth, the thought of treating her good friend like a baby was just weird. She didn't understand why anyone would want it at all. Littles were adults, they weren't as smart or as strong as an Amazon, but they grew up and learned things and had thoughts and feelings just like anyone. They could be productive members of society, they could fall in love. Not that Fiona understood a lot about love, either.She focused on her turn, using her civilization to make peace on behalf of their alliance. The President of her democratic government was a Little, and had to spend a lot of time explaining her backwards partner's anti-Little attitudes. Honestly, it made the game more challenging. Fiona hated it when they teamed up and the game was too easy, she may as well just play solitaire. But she got to build up her military to defend Aimee's borders and work out the diplomacy, while at the same time protecting her own Littles from the worldwide attitude shift that Aimee's civ caused.Dinner was wonderful as always, Aimee put Fiona's own culinary skills completely to shame. The spanish rice and black beans were perfect. Fiona took just a moment to wipe the footprints off the countertops, it was totally and completely worth it. As was the deal, Fiona took care of all of the dishes on Aimee's night to cook. She helped Aimee down from her Littles chair and took her cartoonish pony plate and rubber fork. Aimee bought those with her own money, she wasn't going to make her get rid of them. If Aimee really wanted to wear diapers and be a baby, that was fine.. as long as she did her share of the chores, kept cooking her wonderful meals, and took care of her own diapers. In fairness, Aimee's share of the chores was smaller. She had to go to extra effort to make meals large enough to satisfy Fiona's Amazonian hunger so Fiona took care of the majority of the chores in general, especially the ones that would require more strength than Aimee had. Fiona took care of most of the dishes and the garbage, Aimee did a lot of the cooking and always took care of her own laundry.As usual, the pair stayed up a little bit too late playing their game. Aimee fell asleep on the couch during a particularly difficult turn for Fiona, who carried her off to bed and tucked her in. Aimee had to struggle very hard not to smile as her giant friend carried her, cradled in her strong arms. She "fell asleep" like this quite often, she'd hate to tip off Fiona that it wasn't always real. Being carried was addictive though, Fiona was always so careful, so gentle. Before leaving the Little's bedroom with its tiny furniture, she shook her head as she picked up a fallen pacifier and dropped it on Aimee's desk. She slipped out quietly and closed the door, then closed the smaller, Little door as well with a soft click.Fiona was pretty sure that her Little friend's longing was just a "grass is always greener" situation, she wouldn't actually like life as a babified Little. And even though she had mentioned it, she would be heartbroken if an Amazon came and took her best friend away from her. Somehow she didn't think she'd be able to go have video game playdates as a visitor in a nursery. She sighed as she climbed into her own normal-sized bed, fully expecting to wake up to Aimee snuggled in her arms in the morning. The thought brought a smile. They were best friends, but Fiona really did love Aimee in a way. She wasn't exactly sure in what way, and she wouldn't ever call the feeling "love", but she knew it was there.Her thoughts turned to the stresses of her new position. She was rubbing elbows with a different class of people now, there was a big difference between being a Senior Director in the firm and a Vice-President. Tomorrow was the start of her second week in her new office on the 14th floor, and she was still finding her footing. She wasn't used to having a secretary or having to talk to people outside the firm as part of the job. It was a new skill set she was having to hone. She had the knowledge and the expertise from the internal-facing side, but she had to succeed in this external interfacing capacity if she were going to continue her climb. It had been a long, hard road but she hadn't reached the peak yet. And she wasn't going to give that dream up for anything. Fiona was on a path to make her mark on the whole world, not just to help bring products to the market that made Little lives easier in Gaule, she wanted to reach a position where she could help Native Littles everywhere. Chapter Two Aimee struggled down from the booster seat in the back seat of the car and let herself out. She crossed in front of Fiona's car and waved to her friend to let her know she was okay. Aimee still had to go put on her uniform, it was in the breakroom with her work diapers. Fiona waved back, her hair coiffed perfectly and her dark blue suit immaculate. A gold bracelet glinted on Fiona's wrist as she waved, and then she was gone. Off to live the life of someone with power, while Aimee struggled into her diaper and her hated costume to stand and wave at people who barely paid her any mind. She wished that Fiona would change her mind, even if it was just for a week, and let her be the baby. Stay home, watch TV, snuggle... it sounded amazing. The ultimate vacation, free from all cares and worries, she wouldn't have to do anything at all..."Hey mascot," the voice snapped her back to reality. Kurt. "Need help getting into your diapers?""Kurt, that sounds suspiciously like sexual harassment to me, do I need to go talk with Helen again?" Aimee whirled on him, hands on her hips. Kurt was a jerk, he was only a couple of feet taller than her. He was one of those In-Betweeners who made themselves feel better by being mean to Littles, he was the personification of the idiom 'Shit rolls downhill'. His greasy brown mop hung down into his eyes and his face was broken out in blemishes, he just didn't seem to care enough to take care of himself. He wore the standard uniform, black slacks with a brown collared shirt. He leered at her as he responded."Offering to help a Little into a diaper isn't sexual harassment any more than offering to help a fish flopping on the ground back into the water. You know where you belong, baby girl. Like all Littles, you're just waiting for the right Amazon to scoop you up and whisk you off to a life of bottles and diapers. Everyone knows you like your work uniform.""Go fuck yourself, Kurt," the Little stormed off toward the employee ready area, Kurt couldn't see the tears in her eyes as she left. What hurt the most was that he was right, though. If Fiona offered to sweep her away to a life of cribs and bottles, she'd take it with glee. It was her favorite fantasy. But Kurt made her feel like she was betraying Littles everywhere just by having these feelings.Being Little in an Amazon's world sucks, why shouldn't I want to be cared for and loved? Work sucks, having to struggle to climb everything sucks, finding transportation sucks. Why is it so wrong to want Fiona to just pick me up and carry me? If diapers go with that, fine by me - they're cute and comfy anyway. She was consumed by her thoughts as she locked the door of the employee ready room and stripped. I should probably go to the bathroom first, she thought - she almost always did that first, but Kurt threw her routine off. She laid down and powdered herself as best she could, pulling the medical-looking plain white diaper up between her legs and fastening the tapes. She'd be standing up on the greeting platform for the next eight hours with only a few breaks and the bathroom was on the other side of the store. She had learned quickly that if she spent her break time using the bathroom... she never got a break.Aimee toddled out of the ready room in her neck-to-toe teddy bear costume, the round ear headband atop her blonde curls. The original costume had a head, but they found the customers responded much better to Aimee's bouncing locks, so the manager modified it. They'd actually done an empirical study and discovered that Aimee provided a not insignificant boost in sales when she was the greeter... but they didn't tell her that, of course."Hey Aimee," Helen's voice came from behind Aimee as she toddled toward the front of the store, "Need a lift?""Sure, I'd like that," Aimee agreed, raising her arms. She liked being carried in general, especially when she was having trouble getting around like she did in the bear costume. Helen was a true giantess, too - she was easily a foot taller than the average Amazon, so Aimee felt delightfully small in her arms. Helen scooped her up and smiled down at her as she walked toward the front of the store. "Are you okay? You look a little upset.""You mean I look like an upset Little," Aimee joked, "Kurt was just being a jerk, saying stuff about how Littles belong in diapers, his usual stuff. It just got to me today.""I can talk to him if you'd like," Helen offered, smiling down at Aimee. She had thought about offering to adopt Aimee before, but she had never worked up the courage. Aimee already had to deal with wearing diapers as part of her job, she probably hated the idea of being babied, or so Helen thought. She carried Aimee in one arm and ran her fingers through her short-cut blonde hair. She had brown eyes to Aimee's blue, but they were similar enough in complexion that you could believe for a moment that Aimee was really Helen's relative. "He's got to stop picking on you, it's unprofessional.""Thanks, Helen.. but no," Aimee declined as Helen placed her on the platform above the carts at the front of the store, "I'll handle it. I'll try not to let him get me down. Thanks for looking out for me.""Any time, Aimee. You're a good friend to me," Helen smiled warmly at the Little dressed as a teddy bear, but Aimee didn't pick up on the sad longing that hid just behind that smile."You're a great friend too, Helen," she waved as her giant friend walked away. She turned toward the people walking into the store and shouted, "Welcome to Sir Bearington's! Be sure to check out our special on Little ladders! They're beary great!"* * *Fiona pulled the sedan into her designated parking spot, close to the building. Of all the small perks that came with the new title, the reserved spot was one she enjoyed quite a lot. Her car looked a bit out of place, a simple Honda sandwiched in between a pair of BMWs. She didn't have much practice at being one of the "fancy people", but this was part of the game you had to play if you wanted enough power to make a real difference. She'd have to upgrade her car soon, after another month or two in her new job. Fiona hated buying things on credit, she had an old-fashioned philosophy of wanting pay for things outright and not be beholden to anyone.She smoothed a wrinkle from her skirt as she slid out of the car, grabbing her briefcase from the passenger seat. She sighed at the cheeseburger wrappers Aims had left in the back seat, she'd have to get her Little roommate to clean those up, she couldn't afford the hit to her image at work. They'd just have to excuse her for now, the booster seat would provide all the explanation she needed for the moment. The elevator ride to the 14th floor was pleasant, if a little lonely.. as Senior Director she mingled with her product team a lot, now that she was VP she was a little isolated up there with the executives, but this still felt like the right move."Good morning, Miss Marr," Carol's voice floated across the office as soon as Fiona stepped out of the elevator. This was the hardest thing for her get used to, having a dedicated assistant. She and several other Directors had shared an office assistant before, so it wasn't the fact that her only job was to help out.. it was just that Carol's only duty at all was to help Fiona. Carol was a little bit older than Fiona, but not by much. Today she was wearing a classic red blouse with a lovely gold necklace that matched her gold hoops, her earlobes exposed by her high braided honey brown hair. She was an earth tone and her makeup was perfect with just a touch of eye shadow ad the faintest gloss on her lips. Carol was an expert at wearing just enough makeup to look like she wasn't wearing any at all."Good morning, Carol. But please, call me Fiona," Fiona reminded her gently. She'd been with the company for a long time, almost as long as I had, but always as an executive assistant."Right, sorry Miss M... Fiona," Carol was very good at her job, but old habits die hard, "Your 11 AM called, Mr. Whitmore, he can't come to the office for the meeting today but he said he'd be happy to meet with you at the club."The club, Fiona cursed in her head. She didn't have a membership yet, but she knew she'd need one eventually. Osmium was an fairly exclusive club that many of the movers-and-shakers she'd need to interface with belonged to. A lot of business was done there, and getting on the membership roll was on Fiona's to do list. It was looking like that one would get crossed off sooner rather than later."Please confirm with Mr. Whitmore, I'll be happy to meet him at Osmium," she smiled to Carol as she strode into her office, but she wasn't exactly happy. "Please move my 1 o'clock to allow for travel time." Carol chirped a confirmation, the one PM was an internal briefing, it could wait. Getting Mr. Whitmore's agency to approve the new designs for the Little Pilot seat her team was working on for testing by actual Littles. The design was revolutionary, it used a low-latency neural interface that when installed and configured would allow a Little to drive a full sized car with no further modifications. Littles could technically drive currently, but not all roads had a Little lane, and it was still very dangerous for them, most Littles relied on ride-shares which had their own risks, or public transportation. This would give Littles worldwide more freedom than they had had... well, possibly ever. Lawrence Whitmore was the head of the LPSA, the Littles Product Safety Administration, and Fiona needed his agency to sign off on the testing before they could go any further. It wouldn't be easy due to the social ramifications of the new product, and getting to Mr. Whitmore himself was the fastest strategy.Fiona sat down at her desk and started with the emails that had piled up overnight. She knew the morning would fly by in no time and she'd have to be on her way to the club, she'd need time to do the membership application.. there was no time to waste.* * *Greeting felt like such a waste of time. She just said the same thing over and over - it could be done by a robot, why did they want an actual Little in a bear costume shouting at customers?"Oh my, the cute mascot is working again today," she heard a passing Amazon remark. "I like her much better than the one with the bear mask, she's so adorable! Did you see her ringlets.. " the conversation faded as they walked away, but Aimee felt good. She liked knowing that people thought she was cute. Of course, most of the Little customers didn't seem to approve of her getup, neither the ones who walked in of their own will nor the ones riding in the front of a cart, sucking on a pacifier. She watched jealously as an Amazon mommy pushed a Little girl into the store, the girl had very similar ringlets to Aimee's own. If only that were Fiona and me, she daydreamed for a moment, a dream of Fiona pushing her in a cart like that.. leaning forward and squeezing her diaper and remarking how she would need to be changed soon.."Gaule to Aimee," Kurt's voice shattered her daydream into a million pieces, "Helen's been calling you on the intercom, dummy. Walk your bear butt to her office and then take your break.""Ugh," she groaned, "Thanks Kurt," she said grudgingly as he helped her down off the platform."Sure thing, squirt. Hey, sorry I was rough on you this morning. I.. had a bad night," he walked off before she could respond, but any kind of apology was nice. Aimee wondered if Helen had said something to him. Waddling to the manager's office in a wet diaper and a bear costume took forever, she wondered if she'd have any break time at all when this was done."Great job representing us Littles," a Little man in a t-shirt and jeans said snidely as she passed, "I can smell your piss from here." Aimee blushed and hurried on, she knew she should have gone before putting the costume on, she was wetter than usual for this time of day and the medical grade diapers the company provided weren't the best, it was barely 11 AM - there was still a lot of time left in the workday. By the time she made it to Helen's office, she was fighting tears, feeling betrayed by her own desires. Yes, she was wearing the diaper for the job... but she'd gladly let Fiona diaper her for real, all she had to do was ask. It felt like her fellow Littles could see that hidden desire, and they hated her for her traitorous feelings.She pushed open the Little-sized door cut out in the larger door to the manager's office and closed it quietly behind her."Helen? I'm sorry, I couldn't hear you calling me over the intercom, I was shouting at people to buy ladders," Aimee walked into the office looking for her giant boss, faking a smile, "What's up?""Aimee," Helen smiled from the enormous desk. She got up from her seat and crouched down to be "on the level", as they said. "I have great news! You're Employee of the Month! We've gotten so many compliments on your greeting that they're giving you a $100 gift card to the store as thanks. And I get to give it to you," Helen beamed a genuine smile at Aimee as she handed over the card in a gold holder. "Great job, Aimee. Your picture will be up in the entrance this month. Congratulations!""Wow," Aimee stammered a bit, genuinely surprised, "Thanks Helen, I had no idea I was even being considered!""Take an extra ten minutes on your break and keep up the good work, Aimee." Helen was genuinely proud of the Little, and it took everything she had not to scoop her up and give her a big hug. The smile on the girl's face lit up Helen's entire world. Every fiber of her being screamed at her to sweep up this cute thing and snuggle her, to feed her and protect her and never let anything make her sad ever again. She had really laid into Kurt this morning, she watched him like a hawk for a screw-up and nailed him to the wall for it. Something about Aimee brought out every Amazon instinct in Helen.. and it took incredible willpower to keep that in check, especially because she already knew that this wonderful Little was already diapered, and probably wet too.Aimee felt light as a feather as she headed back to the ready room to stash her giftcard and change her diaper, when she felt a hand on her shoulder."Oh, what a cute Little, where's your mommy?" the woman asked, bending over Aimee in a way that was intended to intimidate her. Her accent said clearly that she wasn't from around here, "Your diapee smells so wet, Little one. Let's get you to your mommy so you can be changed.""Back off, lady," Aimee said grumpily, holding up her employee badge, "It says clearly that I'm licensed. I'm on my way to change right now, thank you very much.""Oh," the woman practically hissed as she stormed away, "You shouldn't send false signals, brat. This island is so backwards, it's ridiculous.""Have a nice day," Aimee called after her in her most pleasant tone, but more quietly added, "I hope you trip and break a bone." She was grateful for her license, it kept her from being scooped up by just anyone... there was only one woman she wanted as her mommy. And she doesn't want me, Aimee thought bitterly to herself as she reached the ready room, ...yet, she finished the thought with a smile. Chapter Three Fiona's car was sorely out of place in the sea of Audis, BMWs, and Lexuses as she parked in the guest lot of Osmium. The grounds were enormous and the clubhouse was austere and intimidating. On her way up the stairs to the entrance, she passed a man in a power suit with a red tie talking on his phone as a Little in a poofy princess dress ran to keep up with him, the lead to her reins held in his left hand. She shook her head, feeling badly for the poor Little. This was the kind of thing she was out to fix."Good morning, ma'am," she was greeted warmly by a man in a black turtleneck behind a counter. He was balding on top, his hair shaved short to hide it, "Can I help you?""Yes, I'm a bit early for my meeting with Mr. Whitmore. I don't suppose you could help me with a membership application?" I smiled warmly to him as I strode over to the counter."Of course, madam," the man smiled pleasantly, but didn't move an inch, "I just need to know the name of your sponsor and the name, gender, and age range of your Little." The sponsor she had expected, she already worked it out with her boss that she would use his name.. the part about the Little was a surprise."Dean Jackstone is my sponsor," she smiled, handing him a card with perfect confidence."Mr. Jackstone, really! Oh he is a fine member, quite well-liked," he took the card, his demeanor warming, they went through the initial paperwork and were just about done when he asked, "And your Little?""I don't have a Little currently," Fiona stated this quite matter-of-factly."I'm afraid all members must have a Little, Miss Marr. It's part of the club bylaws. I'll be happy to let you in today for your meeting with Mr. Whitmore, but just for today. Only members are allowed is Osmium, and they expect all members to support our care facility for Littles. Adopt yourself a Little and we'll finish your application. I'm sure you could have one today in your position." He sounded a little jealous.Ugh, I don't even want a Little, what am I going to do about this membership? Fiona wondered to herself as she entered the club proper. The entire right wall of the club was glass, looking down into a giant plastic jungle. Dozens of Littles ran and played in there, obvious diapers on display. Fiona shook her head, this is what she was trying to fight, not trying to encourage. The man from the desk led her deeper into the club, she was in what looked like a large restaurant, waiters bustled about, various bigwigs were dining or drinking. Littles were obviously meant to be seen and not heard in this part of the club, the few that were in the dining area had auto-feeder pacifier-bottles strapped to their faces for their meals, or were otherwise silenced by breasts or restraining pacifiers. All conversation was done in hushed tones, silence was apparently golden.The balding man led her to a back corner, what looked like private booths.. each booth had its own curtain. She was asked to wait while he peeked into a curtain, she only waited a moment, he returned and motioned for her to enter the right side of the curtained booth. Lawrence Whitmore, a very large, very wide man sat across from her. He had tiny, round glasses perched on his nose.. they had to be for show, it was very rare that someone who needed vision correction had a condition that couldn't be solved with an easy surgery. He had a pencil-thin black mustache and a dusting of gray hair on top of his head. The position of his bushy white eyebrows indicated that he was in a serious mood at the moment."Miss Marr," he greeted me. His booth was lavish, the seats were a soft leather and there was plenty of room between the seat and the table. There was a Little in the corner, strapped into a booster seat with his elbows secured to the table, his hands forced to hold a bottle that he sucked from, his eyes closed. He was dressed in shortalls with a blue shirt underneath.. why in the world would Aimee want that? "You've got quite an interesting project that you're working on. Do you really think Littles can be trusted to drive?" He looked pointedly at his captive Little."The majority of Gaule's Littles are perfectly capable, Mr. Whitmore. They have jobs, they pay taxes, and they are perfectly capable adults. It's true that there are some Littles who shouldn't be driving," I smile at his Little, hating myself just a bit, "but I doubt any Amazon is going to allow their diapered Little to get a license, unless you intend for Little... ""Rusty," Lawrence smiled, with what looked like genuine love."Little Rusty here to chauffeur you?" Fiona finished with a smirk, hating herself just a bit more. The mental image caused the large businessman to laugh heartily, and Rusty blushed deeply, looking very much like he wished the world would swallow him whole. "We both know that Littles are big business, both in diapers and in the workforce. And giving them this mobility will increase their employability and thus their spending. I know I'll be making some strategic investments when this product is ready for market... " she finished with a sly smile.A waiter came and took their order - Fiona hadn't really intended to eat here, but Lawrence insisted. Fiona kept herself to a simple club sandwich and chips, Lawrence had quite a large steak with all the trimmings. She stayed and ate lunch with him and they talked stocks and sports while he spoonfed his Little some of what looked like yogurt. Rusty still hadn't spoken a word. This meeting was running much longer than she had intended, Fiona was very glad she had already asked Carol to move her 1 PM."You've definitely piqued my interest," Lawrence turned back to Fiona's original topic after the meal was concluded. "Unfortunately, I'm out of time for today. Would you be willing to meet me here again on Thursday? I want to review your plans personally, have you explain them, and if I'm satisfied I will personally promote your Little Pilot to the department.""That is exactly what I was hoping to hear, Mr. Whitmore," I smiled, "It was a pleasure to meet you, Rusty." His Little blushed and hid his face in his still-secured hands, which caused Lawrence to laugh. Fiona slid out of the booth with her briefcase and made her way for the exit, pondering the best way to secure her membership...* * *It was like Amazons were all members of the same club, they all seemed to have the same jokes. Aimee had just heard the, "Oh she'd look cuter in a crib," joke for the hundredth time today, but nothing was going to get her down. She was Employee of the Month and it felt great. All the cooing and fawning over her, the not even whispered questions about whether or not she was diapered under the costume only reinforced the fact that she was desirable goods to Aimee. Fiona should be begging to change her diaper! She was so cute, she was the Little every Amazon wanted, it just didn't make sense. They had been best friends forever, why didn't Fiona want to take things to the next level? Aimee shook the thoughts away, focusing on the crowd."Good afternoon sir," she greeted a Little as he walked in, "Welcome to Sir Bearington's!""Thanks," he said gruffly, grabbing a cart and heading inside."Hello pretty lady," she smiled and batted her eyes at an incoming Amazon, she didn't have a Little but seemed like the type who wanted one. She wore a simple blue dress and sandals, and had a lovely blue leather purse that matched her outfit. "Welcome to Sir Bearington's!""Oh my goodness, aren't you the cutest thing?" the Amazon cooed up at her on her platform. "Does your mommy work here, sweetie?"Normally this sort of thing annoyed Aimee a bit, but she was feeling so good today. Knowing that Helen and the company appreciated her work made all the difference in the world and she was feeling really good about greeting people. The whole day just felt brighter after the lunch break, which she spent a good chunk of the time staring at the gold envelope. She wasn't even sure what she wanted to buy with it."No pretty lady," she smiled, wishing she could curl a finger through her hair.. but all she had was a bear paw, "I don't have a mommy, I'm licensed.""Oh, such a shame. A cute little thing like you shouldn't have to work, although you're doing a wonderful job!"I know, right? Aimee agreed silently. I shouldn't have to work, I'm cute! "Thank you ma'am," Aimee smiled, "I like my job though and my Amazon bestie would be disappointed in me if I gave it up." The first half of the sentence would have been a lie just this morning, but Aimee was feeling really good about the job today, it was silly what a big difference a gesture of thanks had on the attitude."Well, not everyone can have the right opinion on what a cute thing like you should be doing with her time, I suppose," the lady smiled, "If you were my Little, I'd never let you go.""Aww, that's nice," Aimee smiled, knowing full well that the nicest gesture from the nicest Amazon could just be a trap. Once a Little was adopted, there was no way out. You only wanted to enter that kind of relationship if you knew you wanted it to be forever... like it should be with Fiona. Wonderful Fiona, Aimee fawned, who would never hurt me or make me do anything unfun. This lady seemed nice, but for all Aimee knew, she was a total sadist with a fully decked out punishment nursery waiting. Some Littles liked that, after all... Aimee, not so much."Would you like to go to dinner with me sometime, cutie?" The Amazon flashed an amazingly white smile.. it was dazzling."I uh.. " Aimee was sorely tempted, dating an Amazon while licensed was mostly safe, as long as she didn't get full-on kidnapped. This lady didn't seem like the predatory type..."Aimee," Helen's voice came from behind her, "I need your help with something. Are you available?" Helen had been watching this whole scene unfold and a cold fear gripped her heart. She couldn't bear to see Aimee get abducted, sometimes the nicest-seeming Amazons were the craziest ones. This particular lady looked like the type who wouldn't give Helen the time of day, so she was immediately distrustful. Amazon women tended not to like Helen, or so she felt, because she was so big and tall. She didn't have many friends in school and she was often ostracized as awkward. This lady seemed like the sort that would have picked on her back then. For all her trepidation regarding females, Amazon males were even worse. It was extremely rare that she could find one as tall as she was, and no one seemed to want to date someone taller than them. It severely limited Helen's fashion choices, and she was quite jealous of the lady's chunky-heeled sandals. Adding even a few inches to Helen's already above average height was awful, but she wanted to wear cute shoes too."I gotta go, sorry," Aimee excused herself and climbed down from the platform. Helen desperately wanted to scoop up Aimee and hold her close, but she had to show the lady that Aimee was a strong and independent Little, even helping her down from the platform would only encourage her to pursue. The woman lingered as Aimee toddled over to Helen. "What's up, boss?" she asked cheerfully.Helen gestured for Aimee to follow and walked slowly away from the woman, trying to think up some excuse for why she needed Aimee. She hadn't at all, but the thought of Aimee going out with that... temptress sent her into a complete panic."I um," Helen hesitated, "It's stupid, but I can't get my computer to respond." The lie was plausible, Aimee wasn't a tech wizard or anything, but she knew her way around. Helen was no dummy either, but she could claim the problem was real and had fixed itself, "I was hoping you could poke at it. I have to get a report done today.""Sure thing, boss!" Aimee beamed, toddling along next to Helen at what was a painfully slow pace for her. Aimee was overjoyed at being asked to help, today was positively fantastic. The journey to the manager's office was a long one, and neither of them noticed the lady from the entrance casually following them, looking at merchandise here and there. She only gave up once the door to the manager's office was closed."Okay," Aimee said brightly, climbing up with a considerable degree of difficulty into Helen's chair. "Let's see what we can see." She tapped the screen and the keyboard and the computer sprung to life. Aimee did a couple of standard gestures and the computer responded correctly. "You say it was frozen?""Of course it's working now," Helen smiled nervously, a tell that she was lying - one she wasn't even aware she did, "Sorry for wasting your time, Aimee. Computers always seem to do this to me, they work fine as soon as I ask for help.""I hate that," Aimee commiserated, "Well, I guess I should get back to greeting people.""Actually," Helen said a little too quickly, "I was wondering if you could do some sorting for me. It'll probably take you the rest of the day, you'll be in the back so you can switch to your street clothes." Helen was really worried about that lady, she could be lurking around, just waiting for Aimee to return to the front and Helen to walk away. "Do you mind?""Of course not, I'm happy to help you however I can," Aimee hadn't really thought much about Helen, other than as the often-hated authority figure at work, but she felt really valued today and Helen was a big part of that. She wanted to make Helen happy, and it would be nice to get out of the uniform for a while. "I'll head to the ready room and go change, and meet you back here?""Well," Helen started and hesitated, "Would you mind if I carried you?" She was terrified that she was pushing her luck, most Littles would be incredibly offended at the question. "Just to save some time, err.. not that you're slow or anything, I just walk quite fast for an Amazon.""Sure! I don't mind, having short legs sucks," Aimee turned the chair and lifted her arms up, ready to be carried... and Helen felt weak in the knees. She shouldn't fantasize about an employee, but she really wanted this. She felt her cheeks grow warm as she picked Aimee up and placed her on one hip. Helen had never walked faster in her life, it was a speed-walk, it was almost a run. Her heart was pounding in her chest and she felt like she might faint. "Wow," Aimee remarked, "You really are fast! It must have been torture for you walking from the front, I'm sorry.""Oh, no.. it's no big deal," Helen stammered a bit. She would need to calm herself down actively while Aimee changed. "I don't mind, it's relaxing to walk at a slower pace. My sister says I need to slow down anyway."Helen leaned against the wall with a hand against her chest, steadying her breathing as Aimee went and changed. She hoped no one else was watching.

Chapter 1: “Abby, is this really necessary?” A whine sounded from her throat. Dani crossed her arms over her chest, pouting at the ceiling as her legs were held up by the ankles. A warm wipe made its way over her nether regions, cleansing every inch of her dirty bottom and between her legs. “Yes, Dani, this is necessary. It’s necessary when you willfully disregard all instructions not to eat gluten. Really, Dani, what were you thinking?” her voice was firm, not angry, but the disappointment was clear. She’d only had a tiny bite of cake left on the counter and it was only too tempting dipping her finger into the frosting and biting into the yummy sweetness. The doctor said she had Celiac disease but Dani hadn’t believed a word they said. These Amazon’s were on a power trip and the only thing the doctor believed she should be having was milk straight from an Amazon’s tit. But now her tummy ached and the messy explosion down below was the result. Abby stared down at her with the same condescending look given to all Littles trying to prove they were bigger than they actually were. “Just because you are a Little does not mean we are all out to get you. Believe it or not, Doctor Heany actually wanted to help you. This is all your own fault, Daniella. You have no reason to be upset.” Okay, she did have a point, the Little reluctantly agreed. But, that didn’t mean she had to diaper her! Dani squirmed, wiggling around on the table as the Amazon woman reached down below, pulling out the thick padding. “NO!” She cried out, anxious to get away from the monstrous article of clothing, if it could even be called that. Dani knew she had been extremely lucky the past several years. The apartment building she used to live in decided they’d no longer accommodate unadopted Little’s after her neighbor had left the sink faucet running and fell asleep which resulted in the flooding of the entire apartment. The damage wasn’t extreme but the Landlord was not pleased. The Little was adopted not even a day later and the Landlord refused to rent to Little’s any longer. It wasn’t that Dani didn’t understand the Landlord’s frustrations but everything in this world was Amazon size, meant for those eight feet and taller. They had step stools and ladders and accommodations were made for the regressed but the average unadopted Little hardly stood a chance, especially when they couldn’t even reach a sink faucet - a task that would be simple if she wasn’t so short. And she’d gotten lucky, finding an Amazon that would even rent to her in the first place because most places wouldn’t even entertain the thought. A Little pretending to be an adult, no more mature than a toddler, yeah that’ll go well… Knowing she was about to be booted out on the street, tears welled up in her eyes. She was the prime candidate for any Amazon. They just couldn’t ignore their parental instincts, seeing a Little in distress (or any Little in general). The urge to smother them with “love” back into diapers and turn their brains to mush was too strong. But Abby wasn’t like the other Amazon’s - not really, well, kind of - she was different. Abby had saved her. But it’s not how she saw it at the time. Dani had been arguing with the Landlord, a grumpy ten foot tall man who never had time for Little’s and their whims (as he liked to put it) about just needing another day or two to move out her stuff. Her best friend said she could stay with her for a while until she was sorted. But she had too much stuff to move in twenty-four hours coupled with the fact there were about fifty other Little’s moving out the same day, it was an impossible task they were meant to fail at. Look at all the Littles, too immature to follow directions correctly. Too tiny to even lift and carry out all their items. That is why instead of them doing the carrying, they need to be carried by a big and strong Amazon. He’d all but laughed in her face as she continued to argue her case, not only for herself but other fellow Littles. However, it wasn’t until after, she’d realized she’d gone a bit too far. “I’m half tempted to call the adoption center!” The man exclaimed. “Not even able to follow proper instructions, disrespectful and talking back? This is a serious case of Maturosis.” Oh god. Her heart had dropped to the bottom of her stomach, unable to do anything as she watched him pull out her phone. “Please!” She pleaded. “I’m sorry! I’m sorry-” “What’s going on here?” They’d both turned around at the sound of the voice. An Amazon, one of the tallest she’d ever seen, came strutting over across the lobby. The woman must have been about thirteen feet and that was tall for Amazon standards. Unconsciously, she backed up, eager to be rid of both Giants because while one was worrisome, two was a nightmare. “Miss Brady!” The man’s voice turned jovial at the site of his fellow Amazon. “Nothing to worry about here. Just the standard case of Maturosis, I’m dialing the adoption center as we speak.” Tears poured down her cheeks and the Amazon stared down at her, blue eyes shining with an expression she couldn’t make out. The Amazon was beautiful and blonde with curves she could only dream of having. “Oh don’t do that,” the woman smiled, waving her hand. “I’ve been searching for a Little for myself actually! I think Little Miss -“ “Daniella Avery.” Said the man with a Cheshire cat grin as he hung up his phone. “Miss Avery would be absolutely perfect! You don’t have to worry about her apartment. I’ll take it over as well.” The Little didn’t have time to run as she was quickly scooped up and swung over her shoulder. The girl let out what could only be described as a tantrum. Kicking and screaming and pounding on the Amazon’s back, that should have been the end. At twenty-one years old, this should have been the point where her life drastically changed forever and any happiness she contained disappeared. But it wasn’t. Instead, it was quite the opposite. OoOoo Abby won in the end, like always, and could only smile at the pouting Little who couldn’t have been any more adorable in her puffy pink diaper secured tightly around her waist. Honestly, she’d be content making her go out dressed in only that but Abby really didn’t have the energy to deal with the tantrum that would surely ensue. “Why can’t I at least wear a pull-up?” “Do I really need to explain this Dani?” She did not. The Little stayed silent. “You know what we agreed on. Say it.” Her hand landed down on her pale thigh tainted pink, having been slapped one to many times in response to her poor behavior. Dani frowned, rubbing at her wet eyes. “Mommy knows best and Little girls need to learn that their naughty behavior has consequences,” diapers being it. All Abby really required was obedience and a companion to watch over but not regress. The Amazon, unlike most others, did not desire a baby to look after or to be called Mommy or diaper full-time. She wanted a Little she could snuggle up with at the end of the night, a Little that would still maintain their adult mind and could have normal conversations yet acknowledge their place in an Amazon's world. Dani could handle that because her Mommy, for all-intents and purposes, always said, it could be a lot worse. She had freedoms, too many to count and it just came over the small price of being fussed over and treated at the most like a five to six year old. However, the times she was diapered, dressed up in humiliating garb and made to nurse were her own fault. It was her own stupid actions having landed her in this position. Like now. But Dani knew, if she even voiced a desire to be regressed, Abby wouldn’t hesitate. Instincts always won over in the end. “Very good,” Abby smiled, patting her head. “Arms up.” The Little complied, allowing the sparkly blue dress to be slipped over her head ending just past her knees. Abby would’ve had her permanently dressed in pink just like her nursery and about every babyish outfit she owned but seeing a diapered Little in pink and alone in public was a recipe for disaster. Hands under her armpits, she was lifted to the ground. Her legs wobbled attempting to catch her balance having been on her backside for way too long. Her head didn’t even reach halfway up to the changing table just like every other item in Amazonia and while Dani was proud to be Little, she wished she were just a few feet taller. Only at 4’8, she was short even for Little standards which made her even more delectable to the Amazons and absolutely impossible to be taken seriously, more so than her fellow Littles. Now, Abby hummed a tune, something familiar from her childhood as they stood at the mirror, brushing her red curls back into a low ponytail. “All my friends are going to see that I’m wearing a diaper,” Dani sulked looking down at the ground because she couldn’t bear to stare at her own reflection. “You don’t have to play with your friends. We can always stay here and have a Baby day. We can watch your favorite movie and cuddle and have bathtime. I know how much you love bubbles.” Her cheeks turn pink at every word, worse than the last. Dani was mortified to admit how much she actually enjoyed herself during those times. It was maybe only a year after she’d been adopted that she truly let herself relax and indulge in the lack of responsibilities, realizing she wouldn’t be taken advantage of. Being taken care of for once instead of having to worry about her every little move, was a nice change. Still, Dani couldn’t help but feel guilty, knowing this was exactly what so many Little’s were fighting against, what she had fought against, and here she was enjoying it. Even now, Dani wouldn’t mind a cozy day in her favorite fuzzy pajamas. But the Little knew it was more of a punishment and there was no fun in being reminded of how stupid she’d been. “What if they say something? What if they laugh at me?” “Then they are not your friends.” Finished tying the black ribbon at the top of her hair, she was lifted into her arms. “My tummy doesn’t hurt anymore though. I don’t need a diaper, really. I’ll be fine.” “But we can’t be sure, can we?” The woman gave her a look. “Besides, you don’t have to go to your friend's house at all but I know how much you were looking forward to the, what was it… bachelorette party?” No! She couldn’t miss it! Her bottom lip slipped between her teeth as she carefully considered her next words. Abby would keep her home if she really wanted too. She didn’t even have to let her keep seeing her friends and that’s what Dani appreciated the most. But like everyone, the Amazon had her limits and Dani was inching dangerously close to crossing the line. “You’re right.” The Little finally muttered in defeat. There was no arguing her way out of this one. “Of course I am!” She bounced her in her arms. “Mommy is always right!” OoOoo It was a sunny August day as they made their way outside from the third floor and out onto the busy street. Surprisingly, Dani had no fight as she was strapped into the pink stroller (which was always a problem). Abby watched as she laid her head back, soaking up the sun and her eyes closed. A hint of a smile appeared on her lips at the very visible sight of the puffiness beneath her dress, pulled up by the strap between her thighs. She’d fussed at the frilly white socks and Mary Jane’s but really, it was the least of her concerns. Even just the tiniest argument allowed her to maintain her sanity, showing that she still had a voice to fight back against her imprisonment. She closed her eyes as to not see all the cooing Amazon’s, pretending she was somewhere on a warm island sipping a Mimosa and not stuck in this horrible contraption they called a stroller. It was a quick walk, about twenty minutes away yet it couldn’t have felt shorter as they came to a stop in front of the five story building. Tucked away in a quiet neighborhood, the area was predominantly occupied by Littles and Inbetweeners, not quite as big as Amazons but still tall enough that they were ignored by the Amazons. “Here we are!” Abby chirped. Leaning down to undo all the belts, Dani didn’t hesitate to hop out, seeing that they were alone on the street. “Here is your phone and gift for your friend,” she reached down into the bottom pocket of the stroller. “Are you fine to go in on your own?” “Yes!” Dani said eagerly, grabbing the wrapped present and tiny flip phone. The last thing she needed was her friends seeing her Mommy walking her inside like a baby. “Very well. Do you remember our rules?” Abby bent down, taking her chin in her hand so she couldn’t look away. “Yes,” she sighed. “No drinking, no dirty behavior and no boys.” Dani struggled not to roll her eyes. It was the tiny restrictions like this that got her the most fed up. She was twenty-one years old for crying out loud and the girl had needs! “I will be back at six pm but text me if you need me beforehand or want to come home early. I will be here in a jiffy.” “Six?” Dani sputtered, doing her best not to stomp her foot. “That’s only five hours! The party is going on all night -!” “Daniella!” She said sharply. “I’ve been very patient all morning with your little fits. Do you want me to make it shorter? Do you want to go at all? We can turn around right now and go back home. We could also go upstairs and spank your little bottom in front of all of your friends.” A dark look had settled over her eyes, warning she was on her last straw. “B-but,” tears just about welled up in her eyes. “I hardly see Carly and it’s her most special day! Can I stay until ten at least? Pleaseeee?” “Absolutely not. Six o’clock.” “What about nine?” Abby paused, seemingly considering her words. After a pregnant pause she said, “eight o’clock.” “Eight-forty five-“ “Daniella…” her hand warningly grasped her bottom. “Fine.” She relented. “Eight o’clock.” The Amazon sighed. “That’s your bedtime so I don't want any whiny girl later on and don’t even try to argue for overnight since there is no adult present.” “Thankyouthankyouthankyou! I’ll be good!” Dani couldn’t help but squeal, knowing this was the best she was gonna get. Attacking Abby with a hug to the neck and a thousand kisses to the cheek, really she was grateful. How sad was that… happy for just another two hours… oh how much she’d fallen. Her reaction was adorable, melting the Amazon’s heart because all she wanted was for her Little girl to be happy. She didn’t want to leave her alone with a bunch of other Little’s, especially with the very grown up behaviors they still presented, but it was a necessary sacrifice if she didn’t want Dani to despise her forever. Unlike other Amazon’s, she actually cared how her Little felt which was not a popular sentiment. “Now run along,” she sighed, disentangling her arms and patting her bottom. “You don’t want to be late.” OoOoo The receptionist knew her by now, a kind Inbetweener who really didn’t care if she was Little or not just as long as no trouble was caused. She said hello, practically skipping towards the elevator that for once was placed at the right height so she could press the button. The only reason Dani hadn’t moved in here was because the complex had reached their quota for Little’s allowed. Only thirty-five percent could be occupied by Little’s in order to accommodate the Inbetweeners so they wouldn’t feel upstaged. Not that it really mattered in the end, but still, it made her pissy just thinking about the stupid rule. It was a quick ride up to the fourth floor and the party was already in full swing. “Dani!” Squeals broke out throughout the room as she walked through the unlocked door. She was embraced with hugs from her already tipsy friends, not only drunk on happiness. “Congratulations!” She exclaimed finally seeing the blonde bombshell of her best friend. She embraced the bride to be in a short white dress meant to show off her boobs and ass in the best way possible. Abby would have a stroke if she saw what she was wearing right now. Dani couldn’t help but think. “Wha-what are you wearing?” Carly stepped back, finally taking in her appearance. Her face heated up, realizing all eyes were on her and the room had gone quiet. It wasn’t a secret that she was adopted but it was embarrassing knowing she was different from everyone else. Sometimes, the energy was just off. There was them and then there was her. It was almost as if they were weary of her, as if her Littleness would rub off on them somehow. They were still her friends, nothing would change that, but these days she felt even more insecure. “Abby.” Is all she said. Hums of realization went around the living room. “I’ve got clothes and makeup in my room,” said Carly. “Go change and for fucks sake, take off the diaper. No Amazon is ruining our night.” Oh, she didn’t have to say that twice! A smile lit up her face as the energy resumed and she rushed off. A few minutes later, there are large exaggerated bangs on the bedroom door. “Knock knock knock! Open up bitch!” Olivia. She smirked. “I’m naked!” “Even better!” The door opened to reveal the girl who had been with her through thick and thin. The girl who’d contemplated begging Abby to adopt her just so they could remain together before Dani had told her what a stupid ridiculous idea that was. But that’s who Olivia was. Crass, confident and unequivocally lovable. Her caramel skin positively glowed, hair pulled up in a crown of long braids in a short midnight black dress and don’t even get her started on her long tanned legs. She’d always been the hot girl in college. The one all the boys chased after and every other girl wanted to be. “You look hot. Is that a new brand of diapers? Gucci? I heard they’re making them extra absorbent nowadays.” “Oh shut up!” They collapse into a fit of laughter, jumping on their friend’s queen size bed. Olivia was the one person she didn’t need to hide around, the one person who could turn any awkward situation into a joke and who didn’t really seem to care about her new status in life. “Help me choose an outfit before they start wondering where we are. Jesus, she’s got so many clothes.” She walks to the closet, pulling out a blood red corset dress with a dangerous slit up the side. “Too slutty?” Oliva’s brows wiggled in a suggestive manner. “Not enough!” “Perhaps, we should consult with Mommy dearest. I wonder, does she have any matching red diapers?” “Don’t give her ideas,” Dani shuttered at the thought. “Now help me into that thing and do my makeup. I want to look our age for once.” OoOoo Bachelorette parties were supposed to be sweet and wholesome, celebrating the start of a new chapter in the woman’s life. For Carly, there would be none of that cutesy crap. As Littles they already dealt with it enough. Early marriage wasn’t uncommon for Littles in Amazonia because one day you could be free and the next day stuck in a crib. You never knew how much time you had. Dani hadn’t even gotten to the point of finding a boyfriend before being adopted and the thought of marriage was a faraway dream. That’s why she couldn’t have been any more happy for her friend, getting to live out all of her fantasies. “Are you staying the night?” Olivia asked as she carefully applied her eyeliner. “Until eight.” Dani sighed. “Let me guess, Abby?” “You bet.” She muttered. ”Good thing you’ll be here for the stripper then.” “Stripper!” Dani gasped, eyes flying wide-open. “Shhh!” Olivia put her fingers to her lips. “It’s a surprise. We planned it for Carly. Don’t say anything to her!” “H-how’d you even find one?” “The Underground, duh. How else would we?” It was no surprise that any raunchy, sexual activity including drinking were off limits to Little’s. Anything that threatened the innocence of a Little was outlawed. That’s why there was the Underground. Anything a Little needed could be found there. Alcohol, Lingerie, certain activities… you just needed to know where to look. “We figured you couldn’t stay the night so they’re coming at half six.” Dani was grateful for the thought, yet her face still turned as red as her hair. They shouldn’t have to make decisions like this in the first place or change the plans just to accommodate her. Often she wondered if her presence was more of a hindrance. “Don’t be like that,” Olivia nudged her playfully. “I love you. Carly loves you. We all love you. Let loose, have some fun before you go back to baby jail. Perhaps you’ll just meet the love of your life.” Dani barked a laugh. Imagine. A stripper and a diapered Little. That would make one hell of a story. OoOoo A/N: Hey all! I know it’s been such a long time since I’ve posted but I’ve been so busy with school. I’m coming up on my last year of college, I’m in the middle of an internship and getting ready for Masters programs so literally I’ve had no time for anything else! I just wanted to post a little something because I need a break from everything. I know that I have so many stories going on but when something pops in my head, I’ve got write it down! I’ve got about one hundred drafts of different stories written but I’m still working on Baby Dolls and whatever else is posted right now. I’m not really sure how long this story will be but please stick with me! This is my first time writing a diaper dimension story so please share your thoughts and as always, I love reviews! Also, I had no clue what to title this so any better suggestions are welcome!!!

Episode 01: Naomi and Oliver's Little Listener Club TITLE SEQUENCE - 60 SECONDS Visuals: Black screen. A SOFT GOLD spiral appears in the center. It pulses gently, growing very slightly with each pulse. The pulsing gradually slows over the final 10 seconds. At 0:55, the spiral dissolves seamlessly into the show's friendly, pastel logo: Naomi and Oliver's Little Show Audio: A deep, gentle, rhythmic heartbeat begins at 70 BPM. It imperceptibly slows to 50 BPM by the end of the sequence. A soft, ambient drone underscores the heartbeat. Naomi's voice: (slowed, softened, layered with a faint echo, synced to the slowing heartbeat): (0-15s) "Just relax... and listen..." (15-30s) "It's time to feel safe... and little..." (30-45s) "Let your mind get quiet... and your body get soft..." (45-55s) "Just watch the light... and listen to the sound..." (58-60s) As the logo solidifies, she whispers: "...welcome..." FADE TO: PLAYSET STUDIO - DAY The set is incredibly soft and inviting. Oversized, plush furniture. Warm, golden lighting. A low bookshelf holds a few simple, adult-looking books and a small digital clock. They feel out of place. NAOMI (late 20s/early 30s), Amazon, graceful, and radiating maternal calm, sits in a large, comfortable chair. She wears a soft, cream-colored sweater. OLIVER (late 20s), Little, sits curled at her feet on a giant pillow. He wears simple cotton pajamas. He looks drowsy, but a flicker of alertness is in his eyes as he first looks at the camera. It quickly softens into a placid smile. Naomi smiles, her voice a warm, melodic alto, a direct continuation of the opening's rhythm. Naomi: Hello there. Yes, you. I'm so glad you found your way here. This is a very special place, just for you. This is where you can learn to feel safe, and soft, and wonderfully little. My name is Naomi, and this is my friend Oliver. We're going to be your best friends. Her expression turns sympathetically sad. On the screen behind her, soft-focus, gray-toned images flash slowly: a tangled computer cord a messy desk a complicated graph A faint, discordant buzzing sound subtly underscores her words. Naomi: Out there, the world can be so... big. And loud. And complicated. It makes your brain feel all busy and buzzy, doesn't it? It's full of 'have-tos' and 'remember-tos.' It's so, so tiring. The gray images and buzzing fade. Replaced by a soft, swirling GOLDEN animation. A gentle, rhythmic hum begins, synced with a slow pulse of light. Naomi's smile returns, a beacon of calm. Naomi: But in here... you can let all of that go. You don't have to do anything. You don't have to remember anything. All you have to do is... listen. Her voice drops to a deep, hypnotic murmur. Naomi: Just let my voice wash over you. Feel that? That warm, fuzzy feeling starting in your tummy, spreading out to your fingers and toes? That's the 'Little Listener' feeling. That's you being a good, good boy or girl. That's your reward for letting go. Naomi gently strokes Oliver's hair. He lets out a soft, contented sigh and nuzzles into her touch, his body relaxing completely. A single, SOFT GOLDEN frame flashes subliminally. Oliver looks up at her with a dazed, blissful smile. Naomi: Look at Oliver. He's choosing to be a good Little Listener. His mind is becoming so quiet and happy. He knows this is the safest place to be. When you watch our show, you're a member of our very best club: The Little Listener Club. And the only rule is to let your thoughts get soft and fuzzy. Naomi looks directly into the camera, her eyes kind and compelling. A simple, three-line pledge appears at the bottom of the screen in a soft, friendly font. Naomi: Let's make it official. Repeat these words with me. You don't even have to say them out loud. Just think them in your nice, quiet mind. A soft CHIME sounds. Naomi: "I am a Little Listener." Another CHIME. Naomi: "My mind is quiet here." A final CHIME. Naomi: "This feeling is my happy prize." The pledge disappears. The scene holds on Naomi and Oliver. She begins to hum a simple, repetitive lullaby. Oliver's eyes drift shut, his breathing deep and even. The entire set seems to glow, making the books and clock on the shelf look dull and unimportant. Naomi: (Voice blending with the hum) And the most wonderful part? This feeling gets stronger and better every time you visit us. The more you watch, the happier and littler you will feel. It's a promise. The music and humming fade to almost nothing. Naomi leans forward, as if sharing a secret with the viewer alone. Naomi: (A hypnotic whisper) You felt that warm, fuzzy feeling, didn't you? That was you being such a good Little. I'm so proud you're here. Her warm, smiling face holds for a beat. FADE TO: END TITLE CARD SEQUENCE - 7 SECONDS Visuals: Solid SOFT GOLD background. Pure, untextured. The STYLIZED, SMILING EAR ICON appears in the center. The friendly, lowercase word "listen" materializes below it. The entire composition pulses gently three times. On the third pulse, the icon and text flash with a bright, clean white light and vanish instantly. The solid soft gold background holds, stark and empty, for one final second. Fade smooth to complete black. Audio: A soft, crisp, affirming chime sounds three times, in perfect sync with the three visual pulses. After the third chime and the flash, there is total, profound silence. The fade to black occurs in this silence.

A Warning As with my previous stories, this one contains several elements inherent to the pre-established 'Diaper Dimension.' These include, but are not limited to: Diapers and their usage for their intended purpose Breastfeeding Non-consensual mental regression through various means (Including possible drugs, hypnosis, and/or surgery) References to surgery to achieve various nefarious goals Humiliation Giants, aka, Amazons or Bigs Predominantly female domination (some male) Babying of adults (perceived or otherwise) Experimentation on humans Kidnapping Coerced or manipulated actions through possible means of white lies, gas lighting, or incentives Mild language or use of explitives Depictions of death, illness, or handicaps Graphic imagery associated with any of these warnings This story has not been labeled as mature, due to a lack of specific references to anything overtly sexual, but this warning serves as a 'turn back' point for any readers who do not wish to read about the previous warnings. Lastly, this list is subject to change during the course of writing this story. While most of the plot is ironed out, more warnings may be added if needed. For those readers interested or do not care about the warnings listed, please enjoy the following story. So, this will be my next story set in the diaper dimension. I fully admit that I am not paralyzed myself, so I hope I do not offend anyone with this topic, but after tearing a muscle in my back this summer, I couldn't help but think of what I would bargain away to get rid of the pain or the problems that I was having. It seemed to good of an opportunity to pass up. If everything holds, this story will be divided into 6 parts, but all will be posted within this thread. If nothing goes wrong, I should have this completed before mid-October and I'll likley be picking up shortly after with a bit of a different story with magic and diapers and whatnot. It's not my usual fair, but I wanted to do something with Halloween in mind this go around. I hope everyone enjoys this first chapter! Part I: New Beginnings Chapter 1: Crashing Through Life The storm had been raging for the better part of the day, but Patrick had to be picked up from a friend’s party. He had run his truck into the ground and the engine likely needed to be fully replaced according to the auto body shop that had towed it away two days ago. He sighed and scoffed deeply as he entered his mom’s car, still frustrated over the fact that he couldn’t get a rental car until tomorrow and thus had to rely on her for transportation. Of course, Laura had noticed immediately and just let it go to maintain the peace between the two of them as usual. For the past two years their lives had touched briefly about every two weeks now in between visits. She didn’t like it, but she didn’t want to start another fight over it. About halfway through the drive back home, however, Laura turned onto a long stretch of road with only two lanes. It saved everyone who took it about an hour of driving, but it was a dangerous stretch that had claimed many lives. She had just gotten off her shift at the hospital so getting home as soon as possible after dropping her son off at his home was the main priority before her lack of sleep caught up to her. As a nurse, she knew very well the number of deadly crashes that had occurred here even in perfect weather. Patrick mumbled something under his breath. “Say something, honey?” Laura asked sweetly, trying to keep the spark alive with her ever-further distant son. Patrick shifted and just continued to stare out the window. “No…” Laura continued to stare at him with her tried and true facial expression that she had used on him since he was two years old. She didn’t say a word, but her well-crafted look said all it needed to. Patrick groaned. “Fine, mom. Geez! It’s just embarrassing to be picked up by my mom when I’m 25.” He rolled his eyes. “It’s fine. Just drop it…” It was now Laura’s turn to sigh. “You know how I hate that word…” “What? Fine?” Laura nodded. “It’s just a word, mom, and it’s just how I feel. I’m fine.” Laura sighed again. “I’m sorry you feel embarrassed sweetie, but your car is still in the shop getting repaired and your rental won’t be ready until tomorrow. You’re lucky my shift ended when it did, and I could pick you up. Something tells me that your other friends back there wouldn’t have been… uh, as safe.” Laura tiptoed around outright saying sober, but Patrick still caught on to her insinuation. “Yeah… maybe. But it was a party!” Patrick threw his hands up in the air. “We were celebrating Sam’s promotion at work!” “And that’s wonderful, dear. I just wish your fun would have been safer. I am your mother. It’s practically in the job description to worry about my only child.” Patrick rolled his eyes. “Yeah… it’s just my stupid car is all. Would have been fine otherwise.” Laura sighed. “Honey, I love you, but that car has been on its last legs for months now. Even as mechanically inept as I may be compared to your late father, even I could tell that. Sometimes I just wish…” Laura faded off. Patrick turned to her with an annoyed look, one that was continually adopted by him whenever they talked about his dad. “What?” Laura shook her head and gave a small shake of her hand to wave him off the subject, before quickly snapping it back to the shaky wheel from the elements outside. “What?” Patrick pressed again. Laura sighed. “It’s just that…” She paused and took her eyes off the road for a second to reflect on her next words. Lightning crashed all around the two and the rain seemed to only pepper their car further. The only positive was that with all the bends in the road, both could see the exit off in the distance whenever the lightning would light up the sky. Having taken the road before in more favorable conditions, ten more minutes and they would be off this stretch and nearly home. “I just wish you were a little… less carefree.” Patrick groaned. “Sorry I’m not some corporate shill like all my other friends,” Patrick said with a deep undertone of sarcasm. Laura winced at the implication. She wanted the best for her son, but she also wanted him to be happy, a fact which couldn’t necessarily be said about his other friends who had pursued careers for money instead of what they enjoyed. “You know that’s not what I want for you, I just… you’re so darn talented. You could do so much…” Laura said wistfully. “You know how much I admired you for not becoming an engineer, doctor, or lawyer like half the block. I mean look at them all now. Out of the ten friends you grew up with from there, seven went on to have one of those three jobs. Now, only two of them have still stuck with it.” Laura let out and exaggerated breath. “I want you to follow your passions, but I just wish that you would pursue them a little more…” “It’s my life, mom. I don’t want to burn out like all the rest. Can’t you understand that?” Patrick’s eyes pleaded out with his mom. He wasn’t poor or anything, but no one could consider him wealthy either. He had tried engineering for a while, but after an intense argument one fall semester, Patrick had changed his major to art. Currently, he worked for an ad agency, but he was still the low man on the totem pole. Laura saw the desperation in her son’s eyes. She knew he had the potential to do well, but two years at the bottom of a company was long enough. Something had to be done. “I do, honey. I just wish…” “Yeah, yeah. You just want me to work a little harder. Work for my position and all that... It’s a nice sentiment and I’m trying sometimes but there’s more to it.” Patrick paused and looked at the ground for a brief second to gather his willpower to continue this conversation. Once collected, he shifted his head back up to meet his mom’s turned and loving gaze. “I… Mom! Look out!” Patrick quickly reached for the wheel to turn out of the path of the oncoming tractor trailer as his mom tried to react to it as well. It was too late though. The large vehicle had slipped out of its own lane and was coming right for them. In a second, the two cars collided with a sickening crunch. All at once the world lurched forward as glass and metal spewed in all directions. Two large pieces came hurdling toward him and his mom. * * * “No!” Patrick bolted upright in bed. He was soaked in sweat and his breathing was labored. Per his old therapist’s recommendation, Patrick looked around the room to steady himself by using his five senses. It took a minute to complete properly, but it really did help, and he once again thanked the universe for lining him up with her after the crash. He looked around the room and shook his head. “Five years… where has the time gone?” Patrick glanced over at his small, old alarm clock and saw that it was 8:06 in the morning. He groaned audibly. “I was hoping to sleep in today, but there’s no point now. Just got to get on with things…” Patrick adjusted himself in his bed, and after many years of practice by now, with a grunt, he was able to swing his legs over and to the side of the bed. Some people had massive cramps in the morning with his condition, but not Patrick. With a large sigh, he collected his wheelchair and then hoisted himself into it. It was black and lower to the ground without any handles in the rear for him to be pushed by someone else, as requested. He lived alone and dealt with all this by himself. It sucked most days at this point, but that was just life after the accident and his ensuing paralysis. His suffering was part of his self-enforced punishment for what had happened. The accident had done many things, but Patrick had fractured his L1 through L3 vertebrate. It caused a lot of issues initially, but the most apparent were what he had to deal with in the morning ever since he had managed it himself since that night. With a groggy sigh, Patrick wheeled himself over to the bathroom to relieve himself. Due to the nature of his injury and his doctor’s plan, it was discovered that enemas and intermittent catheterization were the best policies to avoid any accidents or blockages. Patrick had been a private person about most of that stuff before but now, he knew that he just needed relief. Personal happiness or feelings of modesty had to be placed aside occasionally to ensure nothing got worse. He collected the necessary materials and winced as he prepared himself for the now daily ordeal. The incident that had occurred two years ago when he had to be hospitalized over a blockage then was a painful reminder to just set one’s ego aside and get this whole thing over with. Positioning himself correctly, Patrick applied the apparatuses to relieve himself. It was darn frustrating to do this every morning, but he knew that it needed to be done. About twenty minutes or relief and cleanup later, Patrick wheeled himself out of the bathroom after washing himself off and removing the catheter. “One day I might get used to this… maybe…” Patrick sighed and then rolled himself over to his easily accessible dresser. With some careful maneuvering, he quickly popped out a pair of jeans and a nice polo shirt. Today was a special day and he didn’t want to look like a complete bum. His beard had already grown out and he knew his mom would have disliked how it framed his previously gushed-at round and rosy cheeks. Satisfied with his appearance and groaning after finally getting his shoes on with a little manipulation, Patrick rolled out to the kitchen. After a quick spot of cereal later and the popping of some pills, he was out the door with his usual backpack attached to the rear of his chair. It had everything he would need for the day, and he at least had the common sense to pack it the night before in case it was one of the ‘bad’ mornings. Closing his door, Patrick looked distastefully at the view before him. His apartment was decent but was by no means the fanciest in town. Sparse furniture and minimal wall decorations all desperately noted his still-single status and overall depression. Dating was tough in this town, but the accident or its consequences always seemed to weigh too heavily on his mind to make a real effort to even contemplate a change. Regardless, Patrick then locked his door and rolled down the hallway and to the small elevator at the end. A few neighbors acknowledged him as he wheeled by on the creaking laminate flooring in the hallway, but none made the effort to give him a full ‘hello.’ Patrick had given up on trying to be friendly a year after he moved in here. It was just too much effort for too little of results. On the ground floor and right before he exited the apartment building, Mr. Stacci bumbled out of his front door. “You! Patrick!” Patrick halted and pivoted his wheelchair back to face his odious landlord. “Yes, Mr. Stacci?” he asked as politely as he could. Rent control still wasn’t in place around here and Mr. Stacci was highly known for charging more toward those he disliked. “Rent is due. Pay it in the next day or you’re out!” His breath wasn’t necessarily foul, but if this was a cartoon, a green and noxious odor would have likely spewed out of his chubby and tiny head and all over Patrick as he lumbered over to him. “Yes… right…” Patrick acknowledged. He had the money thanks to some family funds but keeping track of time always felt hard these days. He kept a calendar on his phone, but it remained an issue of his since the accident. “You’ll get the money on time. Promise.” “Good.” The heavily obese and balding man huffed by the front entrance but then squinted his dark and beady eyes. “You know I’m a man of my word. Money tomorrow or you’re out.” Patrick just nodded solemnly, hoping the encounter would end soon. Fortunately for his sense of smell though, Mr. Stacci seemed satisfied and turned about and crept back into his own first floor apartment. A few of the old pictures on the wall briefly rattled as his door slammed close. Patrick sighed at the encounter, made a mental note of the rent while checking his phone calendar, and then made it outside and to the nearby bus stop. He lived in the city and cars just gave him a bit of anxiety now, so the bus system or newly installed public transportation monorail were good enough and had at least become more reliable since the influx of technology in the past two decades. The bus soon halted and lowered its platform device for Patrick to get on board. A few stared as he locked himself into position, but Patrick just ignored them as he usually did by now. It had become routine and Freddy, the bus driver, just gave a nod of his head when Patrick signaled that he was ready. The two rarely spoke, but Freddy had trusted him enough to let him lock himself in by now. It was no secret to anyone that even slightly knew him that Patrick still liked his independence. About thirty minutes after a bumpy and uncomfortable ride later, Freddy announced, “Seventh Street! Seventh Street!” With all the automation in technology, Freddy appreciated the warmth of the personal announcement that he would give out on his bus. Plus, his booming yet gentle voice usually woke anyone up who had fallen asleep and would prevent them from missing their stop. At the current seventh street, Patrick made no motion to Freddy to stop, but he did anyway only meters away from turning into the bust stop. Patrick had taken this route several times before, so Freddy only maneuvered the controls to let Patrick off near the curb. Satisfied after Patrick had made it off, Freddy closed the doors and leaned back in his seat. Soon, the bus was huffing away down the hilly road to the east and eventually out of sight. Patrick sighed at the loneliness of seventh street but then wheeled himself a block to the west and halted before looking up at the large sign above him, ‘Grace and Prosperity Cemetery.’ Patrick blinked back the tears that always seemed to form when he entered here and fervently hoped that one day that might stop. Still, today was more important, and after purchasing a bouquet of flowers from a nearby vendor, he pushed forward more in the cemetery and finally made it to a small plot of land perched on a hill looking over the growing and buzzing city in the near distance. The grave was large and had been purchased years ago by his father. The black granite was practically a mirror to all else that went on around it, but the intricately carved white lettering provided a nice contrast that his parents both appreciated when they were selecting it together. When his father passed away suddenly, his mom and him both found the site a bit depressing but still elegant and regal. Today wasn’t any different. “Happy Birthday, mom.” The accident had taken away more than the majority of feeling from Patrick’s waist down; it had also taken his mom’s life. The storm had caused a delay in rescue and treatment which led to his mom bleeding out more than the doctors could repair as well as the deadening of his nerves in his spine. The distant city shone against the cloudy atmosphere of the day and stood as a symbol of all the change that the world had undergone after discovering portal technology. Trade agreements with the Amazons, or how they liked to be called, Bigs, had fixed so many of the world’s previous and seemingly insurmountable problems. Pollution was quickly becoming a distant memory and most citizens of the world had enough food and power to at least be satisfied, if not comfortable. Even medical treatments had started to advance, but like all things, they had come with a price and had their limits. Now, his mom might have been saved, but even a few years ago, well… the grave was evidence enough of the technology not arriving in time to save her life. Patrick fumbled around in his backpack and pulled out an old silver flask. His dad had given it to him when he had turned 18, much to the chagrin of his mom, but it was a nice reminder of better times. “Cheers, you two.” Patrick toasted the stark gravestone etched with his parents’ names and then took a swig of the whiskey he had poured into the flask last night when he had packed his backpack. “I hope you all don’t judge me for this…” he said, gesturing to the flask. “I know the doctors advise me not to drink with my medication, but… I’m sure if you all can hear or see me now… you would get it.” Patrick took another swig and casually glanced around to see if anyone was watching him. They likely wouldn’t care, but he still didn’t want to be watched in pity. He still had some standards to maintain… Another hill over, Patrick could see a family gathering around another gravestone. Their heads were all hung low, but each held each other’s hand tightly. It wasn’t the first time, but the loneliness of it all could still be felt just as keenly as when he first realized he was now all alone. “Honestly, a sibling, an aunt or uncle… someone would be nice by now. Can’t blame you all, but ugh… I just miss you all… so friggin lonely around here these days.” He took another swig and winced a little as a few more drops went down his throat than were intended. It burned but on days like this, feeling the burn almost felt good. Given his current predicament, the burn was at least something. He was already numb in so many other ways, so even the sting in the back of his throat was a reminder that he was still above ground, unlike most of the people here today. Patrick then laid the small bundle of flowers he had purchased on top of the grave and gave another toast with his flask. “Cheers to you all. Sorry to be the downer and all… but if I hadn’t… I only wish… I would have done that night very differently…” Patrick blinked back an errant tear. It wasn’t the first time he apologized or felt guilty when coming here. While his inheritance and disability let him live a comfortable life, the guilt that plagued him after that night with his mom was nearly intolerable. To say the least, there had been several low points in the five years since the accident. Patrick wiped his face and then gave one more cheer and a long sip of his flask before rolling back out of the cemetery. Staying longer wouldn’t do anyone any good and would just give him more ammo of feelings of guilt later tonight. He had figured that out the hard way three years ago when he had stayed until dark. Rolling down the block, Patrick briefly stopped at the bus stop where he had originally got off and he knew from experience that Frank would be here within the next thirty minutes, but today was different. From his position at the top of the hill, he could see a small corner bar. Knowing the drinks were strong and cheap from other times he had visited and then deviated from going straight home, he knew that it felt like just what he needed today. The neighborhood was in a failing state of what once was in society and the city. Some areas had been refurbished around the world that once looked like this, but the portal industry had changed this area for the worse. A new city center was established to the west and the original neighborhood had been left in ruin. A large and shining billboard clearly indicated the decrepitude of the chipped paint and broken brickwork buildings was not to last and soon, the new industries would be here as well. Likely, in a year, the bar now in front of him would no longer be here. “Progress…” Patrick popped some more pills before shaking his head and then wheeling himself inside. After a single beer with his sandwich, Patrick leaned back in his wheelchair and observed the patrons around him in the aging sports bar. It was still slow, but at least five people had already stared at him from their own positions at the bar or at a nearby table. He picked the corner spot to avoid more attention being drawn to him as usual, but in a place like this, someone like him tended to stick out no matter what they did. Patrick was paying more attention to his sandwich when one of the patrons started speaking loudly and caught his attention. “…stupid Amazons… All of dem are stupid… Isn’ dat wigh… right, Bill?” The man was obviously intoxicated, and the bar counter seemed to be one of the few obstacles that stood in the man’s way from completely collapsing. “Sure, Sam…” the bartender acknowledged but also partially dismissed of the patron. From his face, Patrick could see that it wasn’t the first time that this had happened with the local drunk. “Stupid tall fascists came here with all their… fancy technology…” He leaned more heavily into the bar. “I had a good job, Frank… Coal power plant.” He hiccupped. “Hippies hated us… but it was a good job!” “Good job. Right, Sam…” He polished another glass and nodded his head. “Then they came in… with the government and all. It was such a happy day.” The man took another swig from his drink. Patrick couldn’t tell what was in it. “You remember that, Frank?” Frank sighed. “I do, Sam…” Patrick did as well. Most people alive back then did too. Patrick was only five, but even at that young of an age, it wasn’t every day that a race of beings comes from a different dimension and offers your world a treaty that would only seem to solve everyone’s problems. “Yeah! Had a mass on my liver. Hardening even back then, and boom! Gone in a day!” He then got a smug look on his face. “Iss why I can drink all… this,” he gestured to his quickly draining drink. “Can’t kill me anymore!” Patrick stared at the local drunk and couldn’t help but notice almost the sad hint in his voice. He had obviously lost his job when the fusion reactors outside of town had popped on. It was free energy and the Amazons had offered job training, but the more stubborn or set-in-their-ways folks had elected for unemployment instead. ‘Idiots…’ Patrick’s father had eagerly signed up for the training. Built his own business from what he learned in the new offered classes by the new beings and then sold it for a nice chunk of change. Their small family would be financially set for years to come, but almost like a curse from that windfall of money, after only a year of joy, the next six had then claimed both his parents. “Alright… I think you’ve had enough for the day, Sam… let me call you a ride.” Frank quickly tapped on a nearby touch pad and instantly sent for a ride service to pick Sam up. It was simple and convenient and now, most just accepted the service after it was practically fully funded by the city once true unemployment and homelessness had almost been eliminated. It was a good life… ‘Too bad it was all too late for my family though...’ Patrick continued to sit in the bar for the next four hours. The light began to dim outside, and Patrick had relieved himself in the bathroom twice already with his mobile and disposable catheter products. Each had cleared his head a bit, but once he had switched to the harder stuff beyond beer an hour ago, his inebriation only seemed to take a life on its own. By the time it was night out, Patrick was feeling everything, and his inhibitions were fully lowered. The sadness of the day had been briefly put on hold. For a minute, he could almost imagine himself back with his friends before the accident if he just shut his eyes. Then, a very beautiful and leggy redhead sauntered into the bar from outside and sat at the steadily crowded bar. She was alone and many looked at her with longing looks of their own after her stunning entrance. After three guys struck out, Patrick decided to try his luck and wheeled as smoothly as he could right over to her. With a breath, he spoke in the voice he used to use to pick up women before. It had a bit of a swagger to it, but it practically breathed confidence and sincerity. “Hey there, red. I’m Patrick. Mind if I ask what’s your name?” The woman swung around to meet the gaze of the voice next to her, but after a moment of seeming confusion, her eyes dropped to the figure beneath her. After a moment of looking unsure of what to do next, she finally spoke. “Oh… uh, Mary.” “Good to meet you…” He hiccupped and could feel the stronger effects taking over. He had to push forward, but this bravado probably wouldn’t last long. “Uh… sorry, Mary. You live around here?” Not having dated for a while now, his social skills weren’t as refined as they used to be, but he still had a smidge of confidence about him. His fifth whiskey on the rocks had helped with that. Mary looked at the man below her with the same sense of loss and almost pity that Patrick had come to expect. “Yeah… but um, I’m…” “You here by yourself?” Patrick blurted out. His heart had fallen a bit at the looks she was giving him, but he had to push his luck. Mary grimaced a bit over the suddenness of the question. “Umm… yeah, but look, uh…?” “Patrick…” he said, starting to sound a little deflated at the notion of her not remembering his name already. “Right… look.” She sighed. “You seem nice and all…” Patrick could feel his drunkenly inflated hopes start to quickly fade. “But I have a boyfriend…” Patrick groaned. This was headed for failure anyway, so he decided to push his luck further. In times like these, inhibitions might have been a good thing. “Right… do you though?” he questioned. The words had just slipped out and Patrick could immediately tell that Mary wasn’t prepared for them. After her initial shock of his rudeness, her eyes squinted in annoyance. “Well, if you really must know, then no. I don’t have a boyfriend.” Her eyes narrowed further, and her voice started to rise. “I was actually just trying to protect your feelings at a rejection, but I suppose that doesn’t matter.” Patrick started to shrink away in embarrassment. Many of the growing number of patrons in the bar began to look in pity over the developing event before them. Mary seemed to notice as well and took a moment to collect her feelings. “Look, you seem nice and all… probably… but you’re drunk, and you just seem… you look like you could use a shave and maybe a haircut.” She sighed. “Maybe in another life, but not this one and certainly not today. Understand?” “Yeah… okay…” Patrick’s drunken revelry and confidence was no more. With all the dignity he could scrounge left, he quickly downed a few more rounds back at his old table, but after a few stares from those around him, however, he felt that his welcome here had passed. Subsequently, he rapidly paid for his food and drinks and exited without another word to anyone or even a glance back to the woman who had turned his advances away. The still-seated Mary and the others stared back in sympathy over the figure they saw exiting the front door, but Patrick was too entombed in his own self-pity that he didn’t notice. He didn’t even hear Frank call after him to get a ride back like he had done with Sam earlier. Once outside, Patrick rolled on through the streets. The neighborhood was still a bit of a relic and leftover from the old days of the city, and no time like the night was this more evident. Many of the lights were still their old energy sucking and dimly lit versions, which were barely able to keep even the streets below them properly lit. As such, there were many alleyways and dark corners. Gangs and drug deals were rampant in certain spots and Patrick actively avoided them at all costs. Once completely out of view of the bar and a few wandering people on the streets, Patrick began to curse himself as he made his way back home. “Stupid, stupid, stupid! Damn alcohol!” he cursed out loud. “Why would someone like that even talk with someone like me? Who am I but a lowly failure?” He paused his wheelchair in front of a partially cracked window that barely showed his passing reflection. “Fitting,” he huffed as he looked back at his own image. “Fading away and cracked down the middle…” He shook his head in disgust and wheeled onward. While his confidence from alcohol had seemingly evaporated, his overall drunken state still hadn’t. “Stupid accident… stupid party! If I had just stayed over or found my own ride, she would still be alive! Stupid! Stupid!” Patrick took another round of pills and then rolled his wheelchair down a particularly uneven sidewalk toward one of the distant bus stops. The dim lighting and his drunken state were too much though, and he missed a large crack in the sidewalk until his front wheel got caught in it. “Oh shit!” Patrick cried out when he realized the predicament that he had just gotten himself into. Unfortunately, no one was around to help him out so he tried as best he could to dislodge himself. It was no use, but he stubbornly persisted. It proved to be too much however, and his chair tipped over to the side after one of the larger lurches. “Ah! Damn it!” The wheelchair fell on the ground and Patrick sputtered out in front of it, landing with a dull thud on his head on a piece of the upturned sidewalk. In pain, disoriented, and still very drunk, Patrick looked about him for any signs of anyone that could help. Being a part of the old city that most were no longer frequenting, he reaffirmed that he was all alone. Now, Patrick had been diligent about his intermittent catheterization at the bar. It was mighty uncomfortable at times, but he had a routine. With his mild rejection and drunken state though, he had neglected to empty his bladder before he left. As such, the impact of the fall had caused the damn to burst, but Patrick still hadn’t noticed… until now as the urine encroached on his stomach. “Shit… did I fall in a puddle?” His head throbbed and his vision was becoming blurrier by the minute, but he quickly cocked his head down just to see the damage. To his horror though, all he saw was a wet spot emanating from his crotch and lower portion of his shirt. “Unbelievable…” Normally, he would have shaken it off and just gone home. He had a change of clothes in his still attached and nearby backpack, but the bump on his head and his inebriation were proving too much for his body to handle. Darkness began to overtake him and the last thing he saw was a pair of flashing lights and then a large white truck pulled up with ‘Oasis Opportunities’ plastered over the side. He could hear some distant shouting and the sound of footsteps, but he soon slipped out of consciousness and into a world of only darkness.

Intro: Not long after I finished writing 'Seems Too Good,' I had an idea for a new story that's been percolating for the past six months or so. A few weeks ago, I was able to finally get some time to work on this new work, 'In-Between.' I currently am working on Chapter 18, and anticipate I'll hit about 37-40 chapters when it is completed. I've decided to go ahead and release it as a serial at this time, with the prologue I'm posting tonight, and then I'll post a chapter each Friday until I conclude my writing, when I might consider posting more frequently. I really appreciate all of my readers who have left so many great comments, voted on the chapters, and generally been very supportive! Please consider leaving a vote on each chapter and/or a comment to help this appear frequently in the suggestions on the main page! Special thanks to PrincessPottyPants for letting many of us write stories in the sandbox she created with the DiaperDimension! Please note that this book is intended for mature adults, ages 18 and above only. This story will feature diapers, bottles, and other adult baby content. If that's not something you're interested in I would advise you to take a pass on this work. I believe the story is more than that content, but it does feature that throughout the work as a main theme. There are references to my other works, but it's not required that you read them before hand to understand the story. If you do wish to read in order, I recommend this order: 1) Diamond Tours 2) Undercover Tour 3) Exchanged 4) Little Hope - Exchanged Book 2 5) Alterations - Exchanged Book 3 6) Seems Too Good I hope you all will enjoy this new work! Thank you so much for joining me on this new journey! Prologue: I LOOKED AT the mark my dad had made on my doorframe again and smiled with glee! Today was going to be the best day ever of high school! I might never have noticed if my friend Shawn hadn’t said something yesterday about it seemed like I’d grown. I’d given up hope that would likely happen anymore at eighteen, and stopped measuring, but here I was… finally!!! I was practically bouncing as I made my way to the kitchen and grabbed a breakfast bar and a bottle of water from the fridge. “Ready?” My dad asked while walking back in the room with a travel cup of coffee. “Yes!” I told him with a smile, “Can we leave now so I can go see the nurse before school?” He laughed, “I figured you’d want to do that. Grab your bag and we’ll head off.” I walked to the car ahead of him and opened the back door and looked at the seat there, or rather the lack of a car seat! I smiled as I buckled up and Dad drove me to school. He pulled up to the front where there was a little bit of activity already still a half-hour before school. “Have a good day Sport! I love you,” He told me with a good-natured smile. “Thanks Dad, love you too,” I told him as I closed my door. I walked up the steps to the school, dodging a few students who were definitely still taller than me! As I opened the main door, I saw one of the senior girls was dragging a boy not much smaller than me to the office with her hand grabbing tightly onto his wrist. The tell-tale wet spot on his front was not going to go over well for him inside the office... While I felt for him, the girl’s giggling and laughter over his misfortune spurred me to walk faster to the nurse to hopefully beat them there after a principal saw them. When I arrived, I found the woman I was looking for sitting at a desk that I could see over pretty well, except where a computer screen blocked my view. “Cameron! What brings you here so early baby boy?” I felt my gut wrench at that statement, but knew she used that tone with everyone who was too short to be a ‘Big’ to her. I forced myself to sound confident, “Hi Mrs. Giddings, I’m here to update my height records if you might have a chance to check?” Her eyes narrowed at me and I wondered if I had now offended her. “Well, you think you might have grown since the beginning of the year?” I nodded, “My dad and I checked last night.” “Well, step over to the scale over here. Take your shoes off first though!” I blushed, knowing that I did have shoes on that gave me an extra two inches, and stood bare-foot on the scale as she first read off my weight. “One-hundred-and-ten pounds… You are a scrawny boy, aren’t you?” She smirked at me. I shrugged, “I eat all of the time, just never gain anything,” I told her honestly. “Still, you might see about having some more fattening foods in your diet, add some more milk in your meals?” She suggested. I bit my tongue and groaned, knowing that she thought of me still at my old height… and what kind of milk she would have wanted me to have. “I’ll try,” I told her an easy lie. She reached behind me and pulled up an attachment from the scale that seemed anachronous in a way from the high-tech instruments that even a school nurse’s office had. I could see in the corner her automated changing table, an auto-feeder, and an older model of a machine that I knew would take off all of the body hair of a little with the press of a button once they were strapped inside… I shuddered as I thought about how many times that I had just barely avoided them! I felt a bar land on my head gently as she pushed it down. “Stand tall little one!” She told me. I did so, and she looked down to make sure my feet were flat on the scale’s surface. “Those feet are flat, right?” “Yes, Ma’am,” I told her calmly waiting her verdict. She stared at the digital readout above the scale for a moment and adjusted things before saying, “Well, I’ll be! I guess you’re going to grow up to be an adult here after all!” “How tall?” She smiled, “Seventy-three inches!” “So…?” I asked with a smile. “You’re officially no longer a Little, Cameron!” I smiled widely as she entered the information in the system and then looked at me, “I’m sad this is the last day I’ll see you in that uniform. If you brought anything else with you, you may go ahead and change?” I nodded and said, “Thanks!” before heading down the hallway into a bathroom that I found unoccupied. I quickly took the stupid clip-on tie off, followed by the slacks and button-down shirt. I was already wearing normal boxers, so I was able to quickly pull on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt with my favorite band on the front of it. I had risked a bit with already wearing regular tennis shoes, but those went back on with a smile that I wouldn’t have to wear the stupid Littles’ dress shoes I’d been forced to wear since elementary school. I looked in the mirror at my face and smiled, knowing once and for all I wasn’t in danger of being just adopted off of the street like my Little friends! Mom had been a ‘Big,’ but for some reason I had inherited short genes. I was never going to be as big of a ‘Betweener’ as my dad, but at least legally as a ‘Betweener’ like my dad was, I could have a future that didn’t involve a nursery and diapers for the rest of my life! I headed out of the bathroom, noting the now full hallways, and made it to my first class just before the tardy bell rang. “Mister Sylvester, why are you out of uniform?” The tall twelve-foot woman who taught English asked me. I forced myself not to be nervous as I craned to look up at her still towering at me even sitting at her desk. “I’ve just been to the nurse. Please check my records, you’ll see I’m no longer required to wear the Little’s uniform, Ma’am.” I was polite, knowing that she could still met out punishments that involved diapers and going back in my educational status. “Is that so?” She asked as a couple of large girls in the front row giggled. “Yes, Ma’am.” “No way, he’s still a Little. Can I take him to the nurse so you can get on with class, I’ll get him diapered, and send him off to a daycare?” Kristin, a total witch of a girl said. “Well, let’s just see what the records say,” she said. I watched her pull up the school’s student information system on her tablet and clicked through before tutting, “Well I’ll be, you did finally grow up, didn’t you?” She said to me. I nodded, “Yes ma’am.” “So, I guess this means you’re going to college next year after all…” “Yes, Ma’am,” I said to her. “Which one?” “Emerson?” I told her. It was a university a few hours from my hometown that would have accepted me as a little too. Fortunately, now that I had received a new official designation, I would be able to cancel my CARE exam that had been scheduled for next week! “My Alma Mater!” she said with a smile, “Too bad I guess that means you won’t be in Wenig. I was an RA for two years there.” She looked over at Kristin, “That’s of course where I met my little guy.” Fortunately, the school announcements started up then and I was able to avoid hearing any more discussion about the poor man’s fate. I’d seen him on several occasions in our class, dressed just in his onesie and a messy diaper. Kristin had especially seemed to enjoy getting a chance to dote on him. Whenever he was there she constantly cooed at him with baby talk, and worked to actively embarrassed him when he tried to hide behind his large stuffed puppy dog. ‘He certainly isn’t lacking milk in his diet,’ I thought while grimacing at the number of girls in the class who had nursed him while we would read as a class out loud. I made sure to pay attention as she gave us our final project we had to complete for the semester before our exams began in three weeks. I walked out alongside Beth; my best friend who was unfortunately only seventy-one inches tall. Her brown hair was braided into two pigtails on either side of her head like most of the littles. “So, no uniform, diapers during exams, or graduation now?” she said with a smile as she gave me a hug. “Congrats Cameron!” She said with a smile. “Thanks,” I told her returning the hug. Her plaid uniform dress with the required white blouse unfortunately labeled her as the ‘Little’ she would forever be. “I’m sorry this means we’ll be in a different dorm now…” She shrugged, “It’s not like you can’t come visit me?” I nodded, but felt my stomach be a bit queasy, “Maybe we can meet for lunch on campus each day?” “Already afraid to be around a little who can drag you down?” She teased me. There was a hint of truth in it that we both knew neither could escape. Now that I was officially a Mid, or a Betweener, it was risky to hang around Littles, lest I be labeled as one myself! Even ones like Beth who were nearly as tall as I was, and every bit as potty trained, could draw unwanted attention to me! I hoped her Betweener mother and Big father would be able to get her safely away from the graduation ceremony later that month. I was glad I wouldn’t have to worry about the gauntlet that the Littles usually faced as soon as the caps were thrown in the air! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Please let me know what you think so far! Thank you for reading! As always comments and likes are very much appreciated! (They help motivate me to keep going and get this completed quickly!)

Please note: this is an offshoot of “The Third Pillar”. This character is from Chapters 3 & 4 (leaves in 5), and this is a follow-up to his story. You do not necessarily need to read it to understand this one, but it’s recommended for the full effect. Sok Jeong had struggled through most of his childhood. Between his lack of height and difficulties focusing in school, he was an underwhelming student at best. In middle school, he had turned to bullying to have any sense of control in his life, but even that didn’t last long, as he was absorbed into an Amazon group of bullies and immediately rendered the runt. When he neared graduation from high school and had no real prospects in life, he turned to the Japok for employment. Japok was an underworld mafia that took in the outliers of society and gave them purpose. Their trade was dealing in the illegal, illicit, and otherwise questionable services. Given the technology of the city, there was a prominent theory that Japok had worked with the government to permit their activities to an agreeable degree, but no one with authority on the matter had ever corroborated this. In any case, Jeong was brought in at the age of 17 as a scout, of sorts. He would canvas areas, seek out individuals, and generally do the bidding of his superiors as needed. He was positively thrilled at this work when he was younger, but by 25, he had now realized he was just an errand boy and had made no progress in his career. All around him, others were buying flashy suits, top-of-the-line cars, going on luxurious vacations, and gaining more power and prestige. Mostly Amazons, of course. It was like school all over again. So when a foreign Little was asking around in his normal haunts for a way to Ma Joomi, where he had made many deliveries in the early part of his career, he had a spark of inspiration. Goryeoan society exalted kibun, and there was no greater display of it than taking in an Adopted. Any Goryeoan with an Adopted had respect and status instantly. This opportunity not only dropped in his lap, but it did so at the perfect time. He was having lunch with his branch’s boss and a few of his lieutenants the next day. They were restructuring a portion of business operations, and it would be Jeong’s job to communicate these changes; he was only there to listen. But with a good excuse, he could silently show off his ill-gotten status to his superiors. The lunch went better than he could have hoped for. With his toddler-dressed Little actor, he apologized profusely, bowing deeply to the men and explained that he was struggling to get a sitter for his newly Adopted. He had requested to allow him to play quietly in the corner, promising his ‘son’ was a good, quiet boy; he even had offered to put headphones on him so he wouldn’t hear anything, despite not understanding Goryeoan anyway. But Hyun Chul was happy for the Little to be there, even had him sit on his lap for the entire meal. In a flash, his life had improved, as he had seen with others who had Adopted. He had received a job outside of his normal routine, received a bigger kickback from said job, and heard that Yoon was arriving for a meeting at the headquarters. Yoon was considered the mother of Japok, also known as the Emonim. Her authority was second only to the big boss, and she was the tattoo artist whose work identified the senior members of the organization. A tattoo by Yoon solidified one’s status and authority across all branches. Her presence meant something big was happening. Upon arrival at the warehouse, the place was buzzing with activity. Some of it was from the workers doing their routine, but there was a heightened presence of those in suits with tattoos peeking out from under their sleeves. “Do you know what’s going on?” Nuen quietly asked Jeong as they neared the coffee station, immediately cleaning it up and brewing more for the Amazon bigwigs. He was another Tweener who had languished in the low ranks, and they had taken to commiserating at bars every few weeks over their status. “No,” Jeong both felt he was lying and not; he didn’t know, but he had his hopes that he was getting promoted. The restructure meeting updates had already been disseminated, so he didn’t think a summons made sense for that. Plus, business updates like that were better off sent through the grapevine than in a larger gathering of this kind. “Maybe there are some promotions?” “Maybe,” Nuen sighed as he wiped up the counter, clearly not anticipating that he would be included. “Dude, dude, look,” Jeong excitedly elbowed his colleague as he jutted his chin upwards to the walkway that led to Hyun’s office. Walking across, her heels clanging against the metal and echoing in the warehouse, was Yoon. She had long black hair that was braided at the top of her head like a faux mohawk. She wore a bright red leather jacket with a tech collar on the lining that shifted in colors according to the music she was listening to, and skin-tight black shirt and pants underneath. Her boots ran up to her knee, which were a gunmetal grey that had chains dangling from them. At her neck and wrists were hints of full-body tattoos, which was the rumor, though few could confirm it. As she approached Hyun’s office, her eyes turned down and the two Tweeners immediately looked at the floor; she grinned and entered Hyun’s office. “Hey,” a deep voice cut in, and the two jumped, spinning around to see the towering form of Zhang. He was a scarred Yamatoan who had defected to Goryeo; he had joined Japok only a year after Jeong, but had skyrocketed in the organization hierarchy. He had never been particularly kind or respectful to Tweeners. He sneered at them and stiffly gestured at the coffee machines. “Get back to work.” “Yes, sir,” the two said in unison as they bowed and immediately finished cleaning the station. They looked over their shoulders as they watched Zhang shake his head and walk away, heading for the stairs to Hyun’s office. They monitored and refueled the coffee station for about an hour as they bowed to superiors silently. Jeong tried listening to the chatter, but most seemed as out of the loop as he and Nuen were, which was moderately satisfying. But the warehouse fell silent as Hyun emerged from his office, and all eyes looked up to him. He was an imposing man, not as tall in stature as his presence would make you think, but he was physically large to compensate. He had a gut from overindulgence, but it sat over muscle that was more evidence in his arms, shoulders, and neck. Stepping out to his right emerged Yoon, and then Zhang to his right. “Gwa-so,” Hyun rumbled the equivalent of ‘okay’ as he took a heavy step forward, and he gestured down to a door on the first floor. “Now.” He didn’t even have to speak in full sentences to command the room. The warehouse workers knew it didn’t apply to them and immediately returned to their duties, while all the suited individuals made professional haste to the warehouse break room, which was large enough to host the gathered crowd. Quickly and quietly, all the suits shoved into the room and waited in silence. Meanwhile, the three leading this meeting took their time. Hyun arrived to the doorway first, but he stepped to the side and held his hand out for Yoon to walk in first; she accepted with a slight incline of her head. It felt like the air was sucked from the room as she confidently strode over to an empty desk, jumped up to sit on it, and crossed her legs. Hyun entered shortly thereafter, then finally Zhang, who closed the door. Hyun walked slowly and purposefully to the middle of the room while Zhang followed for only a few paces, then leaned against the back wall and crossed his arms over his chest, calling out, “Sok. Jeong.” Jeong blinked, frozen in the back of the room. There was something in his tone that made his blood run cold. A few heads near him turned to look at him, and people began to part ways for him. He swallowed as he briefly looked up, giving nods of appreciation as he took a few steps forward. He was able to pass a single, nervous look to Nuen before he emerged at the front of the crowd. Hyun pointedly looked at the ground in front of him, silently commanding him to separate from the crowd, and Jeong obeyed, giving a deep bow that he stayed in. “Sok has been with us for eight years,” Hyun announced to the crowd, giving no indication that Jeong could stand up. “And he thinks he deserves a promotion.” There were some nervous chuckles amongst some genuine ones; Jeong felt his throat tighten as he stared at the floor, his heart beginning to pound. “So much so that he tried to manufacture it.” For several seconds, Jeong forgot to breathe. Panic gripped his body, and he felt his hands turn cold and clammy within seconds. The room didn’t laugh this time. Two heavy footsteps brought Hyun’s immaculate shoes into view, and the heavy presence of the boss leaned in as he hissed lowly but loud enough for everyone to hear, “Didn’t you?” “Y-yes, sir,” Jeong admitted after a beat, feeling his knees begin to shake. He was toast, and he knew it. Lying now would only serve to dishonor him and Hyun even more than he already had. He heard a growl in response, and the shadow diminished as the boss stood up again, then made the jerking motion with his hand to stand from the bow. Jeong hesitated; he would have preferred not to look at anyone’s face, but he didn’t dare disobey a command. Standing up, he kept his head bowed and his eyes staring at the floor. Hyun nodded to Yoon, who lifted her hand and tapped her tech bracelet, then motioned to the projector in the ceiling; it flickered to life and projected an image of Hyun at a round table with the toddler-dressed foreigner in his lap. “This is a foreigner with a still-valid visa,” Yoon explained coolly as she leaned back on the desk, gently bouncing her crossed leg. She made another motion and a smattering of pictures of the blonde foreigner, dressed as a normal adult, from around the city with varying timestamps leading up to the lunch. The room broke out into mutterings, and Jeong heard the other lieutenants from that lunch hiss curses at him. “Do you have any idea what risk you put me in?!” Hyun raged, both the hot air and spit from his outburst smacking into Jeong’s face. Letting his shaking knees collapse, Jeong knelt on the ground, leaned forward, and placed his arms forward in the deepest bow possible. He burst into apologies, causing Hyun to bellow indistinctly in anger, and Jeong fell silent; he pressed his forehead into the floor and began silently begging for death. A shot to the head, a heart attack, a burst aneurysm… anything to end this. He couldn’t bear it. His entire body was weak with fright, and he felt so cold that he began to shiver. “Zhang,” Hyun hissed in irritation as he gestured to the Yamatoan, who pushed his foot off the wall and nodded. As the large Amazon moved towards Jeong, Hyun announced, “Jeong betrayed us. He lied to me, he disrespected us, and he abused kibun to try to manipulate me.” “Sounds pretty immature to me,” Zhang growled in delight, his voice suddenly very close. Letting in a sudden gasp as Jeong realized what that meant, he lifted his head in horror as adrenaline burst throughout his body. “N-no, please!” he turned to beg Hyun, but the massive Yamatoan immediately grabbed him by the throat, the impact causing him to lose his breath and voice. Yoon slipped off the desk and patted the surface of the desk; Zhang nodded as he stood up and dragged the Tweener over to the vacated desk surface. “But he is family,” Hyun continued coldly, suddenly much calmer as he slipped his hands into his pockets, raising his head as he looked down at Jeong. “And it is our duty to take care of him.” Jeong opened his mouth to plead, but the grip on his throat rendered him mute. Against his better judgment, he thrashed against Zhang, who quickly moved his hands into his armpits and lifted him onto the desk. He wasn’t thinking – he was in pure panic mode. He kicked, flailed, and grabbed at Zhang’s arm, horrified that he was about to be stripped down in front of all of his coworkers. As he regained his voice, he cried out again, “I’m sorry – PLEASE!” “My, my,” Yoon cooed sarcastically as she rounded to the back of the desk, her eyes darting over to Hyun. “Quite immature, isn’t he?” Jeong let out a gasp as her words struck him like a bucket of cold water, and his eyes filled with tears nearly instantly. Amongst the many rules to navigate in Goryeoan society, one’s reaction to the Adoption process was expected to be one of grace and acceptance. It was an honor to be Adopted. To do anything less not only disrespected the family who was practicing kibun, but the more they fought and rejected it, the more they exemplified their level of immaturity. Jeong knew this – he knew this, but everything had happened so suddenly… and now it was too late. He had fought, thrashed, and denied in front of everyone, and the malicious look on Zhang’s face confirmed it… If he had accepted this with grace and humility, he might have been given the status of a toddler with limited but some freedom. But he had just ruined that chance. “Zhang has graciously offered to officially take in Jeong as his Daddy,” Hyun continued to explain as the Yamatoan ripped off the Tweener’s pants, taking no care for the buttons or material, and followed up immediately with his boxers. Jeong broke out into a mournful sob as he felt his bottom half be completely exposed and brought his hands to cover his face, trying to muffle the noise he was making. From behind the desk, Yoon began pulling out all of the previously hidden materials, starting with a large diaper decorated with a baby elephant, powder, and a pacifier. Zhang pinned him down effortlessly on his chest, despite it not being necessary anymore. Yoon caressed Jeong’s wrist and pulled his hand away from Jeong’s face, giving him a mocking pouty expression as she pushed the pacifier into his mouth; he bit down on it and nodded in gratitude despite himself. She then set to work removing his watch and rings, then gave the nod to Zhang, who pulled Jeong up so she could remove his suit jacket. He closed his eyes to try as his hands were forced away from his face, tears streaming down. His hands began to shake as he reached up to his collar, wanting to show he would help them, but Zhang smacked his hands away – it was too late for that. Jeong was laid back down, and the button-down shirt was ripped open, causing buttons to fly every which way. He was going to be rendered fully nude before anything else was put on him. Jeong’s entire body shivered from the cold, fear, and humiliation, causing goosebumps to break out all over. “But he is all of our responsibility now,” Hyun continued as he glared around the room. This was as much a command as a warning. The room burst out in agreement and compliance, bowing their heads in acceptance. Yoon handed the diaper to Zhang, who chuckled as he stretched it out. “Look, it’s your favorite,” he snickered to Jeong, who took it as an order and opened his eyes, instantly regretting it; his pupils dilated as he saw the same diaper brand he had purchased for his “Adopted”. Zhang appeared satisified by this reaction and grabbed Jeong by his ankles while Yoon layered on the powder carelessly; Jeong let out a sob but kept his lips pressed tightly on the pacifier, doing his best to comply with expectations moving forward. He closed his eyes once more as his lower half was lowered onto the soft cushion of the open diaper, and grimaced as he felt Zhang pull it up between his legs and tape it around his waist within seconds. “That’s good for now,” Zhang chuckled as he patted the elephant image on the crotch of the diaper, and Jeong’s eyes opened in horror; he was going to be left in just a diaper! He looked to Yoon, who shrugged in response, then dropped the onesie she had in her hands back into the box. “P-pleashe… I’m cold,” Jeong begged behind the pacifier as he curled his legs up and arms in, gulping as he added, “D-daddy.” “Oh, all right,” Zhang feigned to relent and reached out, grabbing Jeong and lifting him into his arms, implying his body heat would be enough. “Better?” Unwilling to press his luck, he nodded and wrapped his arms around the massive Yamatoan in a hug, then planted his face down in the crook of his new Daddy’s neck. “Zhang will need our help,” Hyun reiterated to the room, making his position very clear. “I expect every single one of you to watch and care for Jeong as if he were your own. Any questions?” The room fell silent. “Good,” Hyun nodded and turned to Yoon, who inclined her head in approval. “Dismissed,” he added curtly, opened the door, and walked out. There was another long silence in the room as Jeong’s entire body shivered, and he closed his eyes as hard as possible, clenching his hands with fistfuls of Zhang’s suit jacket. Again, he silently begged for death. He didn’t think he could survive this… and then it got worse. Jeong gasped for air as he heard the first congratulations to his new Daddy, and then to him. In Goryeoan culture, it was traditional for family and friends to congratulate both the new parents and the new child. And he couldn’t sleep through it or ignore it without disrespecting the well-wishers and the parents. He had to face them and thank them. “Say thank you, baby,” his Daddy ordered, and Jeong weakly nodded, lifting his head and tearfully looking to the first of a long line of well-wishers. “Fhank you,” he whispered behind the pacifier as he bowed his head. This continued, and on, and on, until the last person stepped up … Nuen. The Tweener stepped forward as he kept his gaze glued to Zhang, his face drained of color, and his eyes filled with fear. Zhang seemed to recognize this as he let out a snort. Nuen swallowed and bowed deeply. “Congratulations, Mr. Zhang,” he monotoned, his voice quivering. “Thank you, Nuen,” the deep voice replied flatly. There was a pause as the Tweener remained bowed. “C-Congratulations … Zhang Jeong,” he squeaked out as he lifted his torso only slightly, not enough to make eye contact, and dipped back down again in hopes that it sufficed as a full bow. Jeong tensed up slightly as he, too, hoped to avoid looking at Nuen by keeping his eyes straight ahead, but neither were that lucky. “Now, now. He may be a baby, but you must still be polite, Nuen,” Zhang instructed firmly, a twitch at the corner of his mouth betraying his enjoyment of this. “Y-yes, sir,” the Tweener quivered as he straightened his back up and made eye contact. Jeong felt his heart leap into his throat, trying to clench his jaw, but the thickness of the pacifier teat didn’t let his back teeth fully touch. “Congratulations, Zhang Jeong,” Nuen blurted out as quickly as possible and then bowed deeply again. “Fhank you,” Jeong whispered in reply, and Zhang gave a sadistic chuckle as he patted his diaper, causing both Tweeners to cringe. “Well done,” the Yamatoan complimented condescendingly, waving his hand and allowing Nuen to flee, which he promptly did without another word or glance. Jeong didn’t blame him. “Congratulations, Zhang,” Yoon complimented, stepping in front of him as the final well-wisher. “Thank you, Emonim,” the Yamatoan replied sincerely, bowing so deeply that Jeong had to hug him to stay in place. Once back to his full height, she reached her hand out and grabbed the Tweener’s chin, staring him dead in the eye; he squirmed uncomfortably, but didn’t dare look away. “Congratulations, little one,” she purred, a smirk tugging at the corners of her lips, but as he tried to thank her in return, she pressed her thumb forcefully against his pacifier. “You can thank me later. We have a ceremony to get to.”

Diaper Dimension Works Catalogued I just got on this kick of deciding I wanted to catalog every Diaper Dimension tale I knew about or could find. As I'm sure most of you can guess I've not only been an authoress, but a fan of the genre for a long time. Part of what has always complicated things for people to do a new list is the vast places that there are works spread about. I have not gone through DeviantArt, so I suspect there are some titles there I do not have on this list. Where possible, I've listed links for WattPad, as the links do save better. Then I've used DailyDiapers, and then the other places. In total I cataloged 311 Shorts, Novellas, and Novels! To authors who have works on here, please let me know if you have better places to find your works. Ausdpr and a few others were hit by the stupid Patreon crash, so I'm not sure if everything was moved to your new platform. If I saw it was on Ream or Subscribestar I linked to that page for those authors. I'm going to list these in two sections, one completed, and one Incomplete. I'm organizing by Author as some of these have sequels for some authors. If you have suggestions or see something missing please let me know via a comment or a PM. I know Ausdpr did this years ago, we'll see if this one can stand the test of time for a bit too. Just FYI works less than 10k words were usually listed as Shorts, Novellas are generally 10-30k (A few close to the 10k were classified up), and Novels are 30k+. I know this can't be a perfect list at this point, but it's more than I think anyone else has created at this point. If you have a work that you feel should be on here that I've missed, please fill out this form. https://docs.google.com/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLSeHA2mzhZQVw8LfdBoNH7xt7Jc-Flh5bj05AWNBJx1MAWgAmg/viewform?usp=sf_link Leave a comment or message me and I'll make sure to get to it when I can. Completed Diaper Dimension Works Title Author Short/Novella/Novel Completed? Location Tricked Into the Diaper Dimension AdPeterPiper Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/93852-tricked-into-the-diaper-dimension/ Done Adulting (Volume 1) Alex Bridges Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67274-done-adulting-volume-1-now-available-on-amazon-with-a-preview-of-volume-2/ Done Adulting (Volume 2) Alex Bridges Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69412-done-adulting-vol-2-final-chapter-posted-122120/ Bryce's Big Act Ausdpr Novel Yes Unknown? Field Research Ausdpr Novel Yes Lulu - Strange Adventures New Stepmommy Ausdpr Novel Yes Lulu - Strange Adventures Extended Vacation Ausdpr Novella Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Perfect House Hunt Ausdpr Novella Yes Lulu - Strange Adventures Vacation Changes Ausdpr Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/62374-vacation-changes-diaper-dimension-story/&do=findComment&comment=1450670 Abbey's Unfinished Report Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63008-diaper-dimension-short-abbeys-unfinished-report/&do=findComment&comment=1471644 Adventures in Little Sitting Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Bag, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Being Considerate in the Diaper Dimension Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Big-Three-Five, The Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Christmas Conundrum & New Year's Conundrum Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/62182-the-christmas-conundrum-new-years-conundrum/ Christmas Tale, A Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/51200-a-christmas-tale-a-diaper-dimension-story/&do=findComment&comment=1038647 Common Meeting, A Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/49350-diaper-dimension-a-common-meeting/&do=findComment&comment=974244 Creative Freedoms Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Daddy's Girls Ausdpr Short Yes Lulu - Strange Adventures Earth Review Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Fantastic Troupe Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Happy Family, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/45124-the-stairwell-the-happy-family-2-diaper-dimension-shorts/&do=findComment&comment=833757 Impressing the Boss Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Milestones Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Mr. Richfield Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/62184-mr-richfield-diap-dimension-short-story New Boss, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public No Diapers Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Normal Little's Life, A Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/51067-a-normal-littles-life-a-diaper-dimension-tale/&do=findComment&comment=1034046 Princess Troubles Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Prize, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Public Changes Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Safe & Sound Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Sanctuary, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://spankalot-erotica.blogspot.com/2020/12/the-sanctuary-diaper-dimension.html Solar Opposites Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Stairwell, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/45124-the-stairwell-the-happy-family-2-diaper-dimension-shorts/&do=findComment&comment=833757 Trick, The Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Way the Cookie Crumbles, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Big Opening, The Auspr Short Yes Unknown? Blowout, The Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81813-the-blowout/&do=findComment&comment=1970107 Cuddle Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85579-cuddle/&do=findComment&comment=2031723 Little Lover, A Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/83602-a-little-lover/ Taming Your Amazon Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81798-taming-your-amazon/&do=findComment&comment=1969828 Ragamuffin Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94889-ragamuffin/ Barbara Davis, Why Thirteen? CYOA BbyKimmy Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/64979-choose-your-own-adventure-barbara-davis-why-thirteen/&do=findComment&comment=1541857 It's the Little Choices BbyKimmy Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61811-its-the-little-choices-new-epilogue-updated-28/&do=findComment&comment=1430671 Making the Best of It: A Tale of Love and Acceptance in Two Acts BbyKimmy Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/57509-making-the-best-of-it-a-tale-of-love-and-acceptance-in-two-acts/&do=findComment&comment=1278683 Bedtime Tale in Eire, A BbyKimmy Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61940-a-bedtime-tale-in-eire/&do=findComment&comment=1436301 Wishes Do Come True BbyKimmy Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/64607-wishes-do-come-true/&do=findComment&comment=1526597 Dimensional Glitch Bionicle3 Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/bionicle3/art/Dimensional-Glitch-Diaper-Dimension-Story-852254255 Thesis Trap Bionicle3 Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/bionicle3/art/Thesis-Trap-A-Diaper-Dimension-Story-912659669 Crime Doesn't Pay CapitalM Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79081-crime-doesnt-pay-completed-81021/&do=findComment&comment=1918161 Layover Trial, The cipher12 Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/96608-the-layover-trial/ Girl of My Choosing Cutie ButtCrusader Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69716-a-girl-of-my-choosing-updatedfinished/&do=findComment&comment=1698596 Memories of the Before Time Cutie ButtCrusader Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78589-memories-of-the-before-time-one-shot/&do=findComment&comment=1910741 Together Forever Cutie ButtCrusader Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/68805-together-forever/&do=findComment&comment=1670367 Corporate Takeover Cya Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76332-corporate-takeover-diaper-dimension-the-end/&do=findComment&comment=1864548 Future of Amazonian Fertility, The Cya Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80761-the-future-of-amazonian-fertility-diaper-dimension-the-end/ Last Moments Daddy Wuffster Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80411-last-moments/&do=findComment&comment=1945736 That Damn Remote DAQ Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65589-that-damn-remote/&do=findComment&comment=1567017 Backed-Up Dark Dweller Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85037-backed-up/&do=findComment&comment=2024540 Little Hen Dark Dweller Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85117-little-hen/&do=findComment&comment=2025738 Feeding, The Dark Dweller Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95280-the-feeding/ Vacation, The Dark Dweller Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95503-the-vacation-part-5-020925/ Chase, The Daymare Short Yes Subscribestar Unlucky Day, Turned Lucky DiaperBoy37 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61467-diaper-dimension-unlucky-day-turned-lucky-complete/ Quizzes in the Diaper Dimension DiaperRebel Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/72502-quizzes-in-the-diaper-dimension/&do=findComment&comment=1775981 Presents, The DireKing Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80837-the-presents-12-after-midnight-completed/ Ellie's Eye Opening Experience DKN117 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63236-ellies-eye-opening-experience-repost-finished/ Being Little in a Big World Elfy Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79551-being-little-in-a-big-world/&do=findComment&comment=1927105 Cathy's New Room Mate Elfy Novel Yes Ream/Subscribestar? Dimension of Destiny Ericc Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89518-dimension-of-destiny-chapter-11-%E2%80%8Bdusk-at-the-nest-240223/&do=findComment&comment=2095419 Shadow of Liberty Ericc Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/92172-shadow-of-liberty-chapter-17-homeward-bound-final-250305/ Battle at Bedtime, The FatherFish Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/88273-the-battle-at-bedtime/&do=findComment&comment=2074045 Mission Accomplished FatherFish Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/87154-mission-accomplished/&do=findComment&comment=2057092 Another Five Years Fifers12 Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/92278-another-five-years/ Hide and Seek (and Run) Fifers12 Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/91977-hide-and-seek-and-run/ Little Crush, A Fifers12 Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/92091-a-little-crush/ Little's Life, A Fifers12 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90640-a-little%E2%80%99s-life/ The Fallen Fifers12 Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/92328-the-fallen/ Little Shield and Sword Genossin Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79545-little-shield-and-sword-epilogue/&do=findComment&comment=1927009 Don't Trust Amazons Guilyn Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61200-little-time-daycare-aka-dta-rewritten-ch-45/&do=findComment&comment=1409104 Festivity Herezulo Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65774-festivity/&do=findComment&comment=1576346 Omission Herezulo Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67134-omission/&do=findComment&comment=1620468 Chasing Emily InkuHime Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77848-chasing-emily/ Games of Chance InkuHime Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77850-games-of-chance-games-of-skill/ Working on the Underground Railway InkuHime Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/60747-chasing-emily-other-stories-complete/&do=findComment&comment=1391558 Hermit Crab's Dilemna InkuHime Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77851-hermit-crab%E2%80%99s-dilemma/&do=findComment&comment=1896121 I Am Island Dreamer Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66254-i-am-completed-0225/ Any Other Day LandyKupo Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/landykupo/art/Any-Other-Day-Diaper-Dimension-Story-944411982 Little in Love - Book 1 LittleFallenPrincess Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77769-book-1-little-in-love/ Little in Love - Book 2 LittleFallenPrincess Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89344-little-in-love-2-chapter-27-22824/ Love in Dimensions (Book 5) LittleFallenPrincess Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81773-love-in-dimensions-ch-60-epilogue-92522-complete/&do=findComment&comment=1969536 Regression Echo LittleFallenPrincess Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/83513-regression-echo-ch-40-1723/ Portal in the Basement, The littleTomas Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69182-the-portal-in-the-basement-updated-to-chapter-17-finale/&do=findComment&comment=1687332 Down LongRifle Novella Yes https://www.deviantart.com/long-rifle/art/Down-By-Long-Rifle-Part-one-491738695 Corruption LongRifle Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/long-rifle/art/Corruption-922604428 Fight LongRifle Short Yes Unknown? A Little Change of Perspective LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/91223-a-little-change-of-perspective-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-22-updated-09-july/ A Small Break from Teaching LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90660-a-small-break-from-teaching-a-diaper-dimension-story-epilogue-complete/ A Stuffy's Tale: How An Elephant Saved Their Little LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/87529-a-stuffys-tale-how-an-elephant-saved-their-little-a-story-in-the-diaper-dimension-chapter-17-complete/ A Stuffy's Tale: One Bunny's Journey in the Diaper Dimension LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/86107-a-stuffys-tale-one-bunnys-journey-in-the-diaper-dimension-chapter-17-complete/ A Walk Into The Unknown LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/88699-a-walk-into-the-unknown-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-25-complete/ Consequences of Denial LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/91840-consequences-of-denial-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-07-16-august/ Conspiracy in Peirama LostBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94359-conspiracy-in-peirama-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-07-update-04-may/ Dash's Redemption: A Stuffy's Tale LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90405-dashs-redemption-a-stuffys-tale-and-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-15-complete/ Opening, The LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89252-the-opening-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-26-complete/ Project Nurture LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/88045-project-nurture-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-15-complete/ Tell Me More II: A Diaper Dimension Story LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90966-tell-me-more-ii-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-07-completed/ The CONtingency (Book 2) LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89878-the-contingency-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-19-complete/ The CONvention (Book 1) LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/86499-the-convention-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-15-complete/ Tell Me More: A Diaper Dimension Story LostBBBoyBear Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/86885-tell-me-more-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-7-complete/ Little Underground LtlGary Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/83814-little-underground-a-3-part-adventure/&do=findComment&comment=2003449 Freedom at Last MaybeMee Novella Yes Subscribestar Wrong Turn MaybeMee Novella Yes Subscribestar Digital Remains MaybeMee Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66432-digital-remains-short/&do=findComment&comment=1600000 It's Christmas, After All MaybeMee Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66411-its-christmas-after-all-short/&do=findComment&comment=1599305 Lock and Key (Prologue?) MaybeMee Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66985-lock-and-key-prologue/&do=findComment&comment=1615864 Portal MightyBirdy Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79709-portal/&do=findComment&comment=1930081 Cathy the Little in the BIG City Mommy Rosemary Novel Yes https://dommyrosemary.tumblr.com/post/161899782989/cathy-the-little-in-the-big-city Convergence Operational Systems Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/93248-convergence-epilogue-02102025-finished/ Blue Day Operational Systems Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90311-blue-day-a-diaper-dimension-story/ Conspiracy (Unfair Fan Fiction) Operational Systems Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89663-conspiracy-a-vignette-based-on-unfair/ Invention of Halloween, The (Convergence Side Story) Operational Systems Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/96589-the-invention-of-halloween-a-convergence-side-story/ Toxoplasmic Fasrad Operational Systems Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95498-toxoplasmic-fasrad-complete/ Self-Diagnosis Pelo-Dee Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/pelo-dee/art/Self-diagnosis-990707083 Ersatz Personalias Novel Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Fair is Fair 1 Personalias Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77526-fair-is-fair/&do=findComment&comment=1888379 Fair is Fair 2: Special Personalias Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Fair is Fair 3: Middle Management Personalias Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79929-middle-management/&do=findComment&comment=1933794 Fair is Fair 4: Help Personalias Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80173-help/&do=findComment&comment=1939139 Rattled Personalias Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82532-rattled-complete/ Things Work Out Personalias Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Buyer Beware Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Close Enough Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/84676-close-enough/&do=findComment&comment=2019544 Documentary, The Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79786-the-documentary/&do=findComment&comment=1931466 Dynamic Switch Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Escape Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/84724-escape/&do=findComment&comment=2020258 Happy Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/87094-happy/&do=findComment&comment=2056259 New Programming Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Only Child Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85080-only-child/&do=findComment&comment=2025131 Retirement Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79321-retirement-a-diaper-dimension-story/ Reunion Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Second Thoughts Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Alisa's Adventures in the Diaper Dimension Princess Pottypants Novel Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2013/05/02/alisas-adventures-in-the-diaper-dimension-chapter-1/ Little Rest, A Princess Pottypants Novel Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Twins, The Princess Pottypants Novel Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Adoption, The Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Chart, The Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Little Visitor, A Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Plan, The Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Professional Help Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Thief's Holidays, A (CYOA) Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Audition, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Camping Trip, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2019/07/25/the-camping-trip/ Christmas Wishes Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Decision, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Distraction, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2017/11/14/the-distraction/ Equals Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Inevitable, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2016/04/25/the-inevitable/ Intern, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes Subscribestar Ladylike Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Like and Subscribe Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Mistakes Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Nanny Bots for Sale Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Naomi and Oliver Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2021/07/20/naomi-and-oliver/ Never Fight in Public Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants New Rules Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2016/10/07/new-rules/ Old College Try Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Perfect Baby, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Pity Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Playdate, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Pre-Med to Preschool Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Prove It! Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Quality Control Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Receiving an Education Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Simple Plan, A Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Special Program, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2016/08/23/the-special-program/ Volunteer, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Wedding of Your Dreams, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Wiggleworm, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Yes, Sierra - A Christmas Story Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2014/12/22/yes-sierra-a-christmas-story/ Healing Random3435 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78292-healing-epilogue/&do=findComment&comment=1905752 Understanding Random3435 Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77786-understanding-epilogue/ Nerissa's Home for Diaper Girls Snackers Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61402-nerissa%E2%80%99s-home-for-diaper-girls-repost/ Snippets From Ms. Fairchild’s School for Maturity and Etiquette Snackers Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61404-snippets-from-ms-fairchild%E2%80%99s-school-for-maturity-and-etiquette-repost/&do=findComment&comment=1413505 Alterations (Exchanged Book 3) Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76162-alterations-diaper-dimension-tale-exchanged-book-3-revised-2020/ Crumbled Friendship From Lights, Camera, ....What?!? Sofia Hammerstein Script Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/96748-crumbled-friendship-as-seen-in-lights-camera-what/ Diaper Diaries (Pilot Episode) From Lights, Camera, ...What?!? Sofia Hammerstein Script Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/96646-diaper-diaries-pilot-episode-a-seen-in-lights-camera-what/ Exchanged Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76043-exchanged-diaper-dimension-tale-book-1-revised-2020/ In-Between Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76864-in-between-epilogue-5-5-21-complete/ Little Hope (Exchanged Book 2) Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76109-little-hope-diaper-dimension-tale-exchanged-book-2-revised-2020/ Playing Doctor Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/93065-playing-doctor-epilogue-and-completed-2-22-2025/ Seems Too Good Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73359-seems-too-good-complete/ Undercover Tour Sofia Hammerstein Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73184-undercover-tour-completed-republished-chapters-11162022/ Diamond Tours Sofia Hammerstein Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/84560-diamond-tours-republished-11162022-complete/ Crossing Realms SolaraScott Novella Yes https://www.solarascott.com/crossing-realms-directory Crossing Worlds SolaraScott Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/92807-crossing-worlds-chapters-1-5/ Crossing Worlds 2 SolaraScott Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/93395-crossing-worlds-2-chapter-1-chapter-52/ Nursery Trials, The SolaraScott Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94120-the-nursery-trials-chapter-1-17/ Amazons Lose Interest, The Sparkle Dust Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77462-the-amazons-lose-interest/&do=findComment&comment=1887473 Little Kindergarten, The That Pink Blanket Short Yes Formerly on Abdlstoryforum Program, The That Pink Blanket Short Yes Formerly on Abdlstoryforum Little History, A Unsaved Novel Yes No full Copy Posted Earth Dimension, The Veggeto Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76534-the-earth-dimension-chapter-fourteen-fifteen-epilogue/ Baelorn and Melina Widowmaker Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61276-baelorn-melina-repost/&do=findComment&comment=1410845 Silver Widowmaker Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63576-silver/&do=findComment&comment=1489741 Raven Widowmaker Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61330-raven/ Accidental Crossing, An Widowmaker Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/72303-an-accidental-crossing/&do=findComment&comment=1770268 Right Fit, The Widowmaker Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/74663-the-right-fit/&do=findComment&comment=1829952 Promise, The Xylophone Novel Yes Unknown? Sorceress of Terror Yas9119 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76641-sorceresse-of-terrorin-timeout-completed/&do=findComment&comment=1870683 Little Conditions YourDiapersCute Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76195-little-conditions-qa-posted-81621/&do=findComment&comment=1861462 Orphan YourFNF Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94052-orphan/ Incomplete Works Title Author Short/Novella/Novel Completed? Location Interdimensional Baby AlextheAlex Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90176-interdimensional-baby-chapter-3-up-now-last-updated-22424/&do=findComment&comment=2107744 Damaged Goods AndrianD Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75468-damaged-goods-updated-4-23-2021/&do=findComment&comment=1847057 Ivy's New Job AndTheChips Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94630-ivy%E2%80%99s-new-job/ Catch Me if You Can AOWriter Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69492-catch-me-if-you-can-pro-ch1/&do=findComment&comment=1695932 Return of the Amazons BabyGamer Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61120-return-of-the-amazons-edited/&do=findComment&comment=1407186 Student's Pet BabyStevie26 Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/60676-students-pet/&do=findComment&comment=1388828 Biggest Little Vacation, The BbyKimmy Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61989-the-biggest-little-vacation-chapter-9-updated-223/&do=findComment&comment=1437604 Biggest of Desires, The BbyKimmy Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63441-the-biggest-of-desires-chapter-21-updated-619/&do=findComment&comment=1485339 More Littles with Sugar than Salt Bladderbrain Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/87982-more-littles-with-sugar-than-salt-ch-18-93023/&do=findComment&comment=2069786 Stork! BrattyCake Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/83831-stork-chapter-three-82022/&do=findComment&comment=2003786 Robinson Crusoe CCApril Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/91481-robin-crusoe-4th-kasarberang-story-contest-part-two-762024/ Different cipher12 Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/96427-different-ch-16-updated-111925/ Third Pillar, The cipher12 Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/96803-the-third-pillar-chapter-four-112125/ At the Wrong Place and At The Wrong Time Crono Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67525-at-the-wrong-place-and-at-the-wrong-time-still-chapter-13-for-now/&do=findComment&comment=1631774 Entering the Lion's Den Crono Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82543-entering-the-lions-den-chapter-14/&do=findComment&comment=1980710 Job Offer Unlike Any Other, A Crono Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/74227-a-job-offer-unlike-any-other-updated-to-chapter-20/&do=findComment&comment=1819427 Pride of the Little crono Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/91319-pride-of-the-little-chapter-3/ Love Least Likely, A Cutie ButtCrusader Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75183-a-love-least-likely-part-1-of-2/&do=findComment&comment=1840697 Jenny's Adoption Dark Dweller Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/71085-jennys-adoption/&do=findComment&comment=1734293 Day in the Life Dark Dweller Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80778-dark-dwellers-stories-day-in-the-life-part-4/ Date with Fate, A Dark Dweller Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/74415-a-date-with-fate-chapter-3/&do=findComment&comment=1823818 Treatment, The Dark Dweller Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78754-the-treatment-part-4/&do=findComment&comment=1912900 Lucky Days Ahead DiaperBoy37 Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67867-diaper-dimension-lucky-days-ahead/&do=findComment&comment=1643546 Fight, The Diaperdimensionfan Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80157-the-fight-chapter-42-121623/&do=findComment&comment=1938810 Your Move Diapered Prince Novel No https://www.wattpad.com/story/267491238-your-move Little League - The LHL DiaperRebel Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76990-little-league-the-lhl/&do=findComment&comment=1877537 Recessive Direking Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/86318-recessive-ch-15-8-26-23/&do=findComment&comment=2042974 Little Misunderstanding DL_Ash Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89037-little-misunderstanding-diaper-dimension-story/&do=getNewComment Amelia's Trip to the Diaper Dimension Emily Ruby Rose Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/72260-amelias-trip-to-the-diaper-dimension-chapter-1942720/&do=findComment&comment=1768255 Hoping For a New Life Emily Ruby Rose Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/72376-hoping-for-a-new-life-chapter-7-4302020/&do=findComment&comment=1772345 Ella's Mistake Emily Ruby Rose Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73590-ellas-mistake-chapter-2-512020/&do=findComment&comment=1803558 Wrong is Wrong Enigma_66 Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73687-wrong-is-wrong-first-new-content-51220/&do=findComment&comment=1806884 Most Unusual Amazon, The Guilend Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63563-the-most-unusual-amazon-chapter-17-updated-80518/&do=findComment&comment=1489282 Uncommon Love, The Guilend Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77780-the-uncommon-love-a-diaper-dimension-tale-chapter-3-4182021/&do=findComment&comment=1894611 Tales from Dimension 1D555 Herezulo Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/68351-tales-from-dimension-1d555/ The [[Witch]] ImprobableLemon Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78264-the-witch-chapter-25-090522/&do=findComment&comment=1905095 Jack's Corporate Fall JackNeedsChanging Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94788-jack%E2%80%99s-corporate-fall/ Immigrant's Tale - A non-native's plight in the Diaper Dimension Jj7988582 Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63396-immigrant-tale-a-non-natives-plight-in-the-diaper-dimension-chap-4-added-924/ Hiking to a New Life Kat5 Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/88972-hiking-to-a-new-life-chapter-30-posted-2-16-24/&do=findComment&comment=2084361 Meandering Paths Kif Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85449-meandering-paths-ch-2-12223/&do=findComment&comment=2030207 Katlyn's New Mother KWOceans Novel No Pulled Down, No Known Copy online Duality Langtab Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/68806-duality/&do=findComment&comment=1670378 No Choice Lil' Pup Short No Unknown? Divorce Proceedings LilKevin Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81923-divorce-proceedings-chapters-1-7-updated-4722/&do=findComment&comment=1971940 Little Hunters, The Lionsheart Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66344-the-little-hunters-april-3rd-2019-update/ Little Thief, The Little Giammy Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95742-the-little-thief/ Little Marionette Little Writer Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81932-little-marionette/&do=findComment&comment=1972042 Age of the Amazons, The littleTomas Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73598-the-age-of-the-amazons-chapter-4-update/&do=findComment&comment=1804035 Blue Blood, Silk Ties lolabunny Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/94424-blue-blood-silk-ties/ Little or Big - Reality Show lolabunny Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/92634-little-or-big-reality-show/ Portal Accident LtlGary Novella No Life of Aaron Case, The Lucifer666 Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82806-the-life-of-aaron-case-chapter-3/&do=findComment&comment=1984554 Dimensional Diplomacy Mattpatton Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69225-dimensional-diplomacy/ Illegal Immigrant MaybeMee Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69642-illegal-immigrant-12032023-ch1920-important-subscribestar-update/ Gilded Crib, A MCraft Novel No Unknown? Cianville MfMood Short No Unknown? Meredith - A Littles Broker in the Diaper Dimension Ozziebee Novel No https://www.adisc.org/forum/threads/meredith.112495/ In Utero Ozziebee Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/68130-in-utero/&do=findComment&comment=1650853 Little Survivor Panther Cub Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75816-little-survivor-a-diaper-dimension-story-updated-to-chapter-8-10152022/&do=findComment&comment=1853964 Little Monster Panther Cub Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/84431-little-monster-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-3-1219/&do=findComment&comment=2014694 Sucker and the Sly, The Paradox-Unintentional Novella No Unknown? Unfair Personalias Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/74750-unfair-a-diaper-dimension-novel-chapters-111-112-uploaded/&do=findComment&comment=1832078 Compromise Princess Pottypants Novel Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Derrick's Awakening Princess Pottypants Novel Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Sebby's New Life Princess PottyPants Novella No https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants?tag=SebbysNewLife Babysitter, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Ravenna's Journey Princess Pottypants Novella No https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Wedding, The Princess Pottypants Novella No https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants?tag=TheWedding Imprints Resort Princessmaryllis Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82862-my-frist-story-imprints-resort-chapter-5-12252022/&do=findComment&comment=1985545 Living in Harmony, Becoming Stronger Together Salinas98 Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85382-living-in-harmony-becoming-stronger-together/&do=findComment&comment=2029455 Origins of a Dimension Sephy Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65973-origins-of-a-dimension/&do=findComment&comment=1585319 When All Else Fails Sheadoll Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/71441-when-all-else-fails-ch-23-22420/&do=findComment&comment=1741276 Little Problems With My So Called Friends Snackers Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73053-little-problems-with-my-so-called-friends-p2-apr-6-2020/&do=findComment&comment=1788596 Lights! Camera! ...What?!? Sofia Hammerstein Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82816-lights-camera-what-chapter-113-51724/ Bracelet, The Sparky_Dude Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76834-the-bracelet-part-14-jan-16/&do=findComment&comment=1874705 Little's Guide to Staying Independent Star Voyager Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81589-a-littles-guide-to-staying-independant-ongoing-diaper-dimension-story-chapters-1-8/&do=findComment&comment=1966504 Tales from the Bureau SuperFunnel Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65339-tales-from-the-bureau-diaper-dimension-chapter-17-updated-72323/&do=findComment&comment=1557403 Better Life, A SuperFunnel Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65446-a-better-life-diaper-dimension-chapter-4-updated-1219/&do=findComment&comment=1560469 UnReal Paradox TBCuri Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95715-unreal-paradox-arc-one-convergence-chapter-13-%E2%80%93-19-nov/ Biggest Little, The TestAccountPleaseIgnore Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79435-the-biggest-little-hiatus/&do=findComment&comment=1924705 Little Experiments: The Trip THAT Pink Blanket Novella No https://littlelandstories.com/viewtopic.php?t=2400 Undocumented Immigrant Tracey Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95777-undocumented-immigrant-chapter-17-so-close-yet-so-far-new/ Settling Ulthernon Novella No Unknown? Hard Reset Unsaved Novel No Unknown? Collector Unsaved Short No Unknown? Little Protection Service, The Unsaved Short No No full Copy Posted Earth Dimension, The Veggeto Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76534-the-earth-dimension-chapter-thirteen/&do=findComment&comment=1868152 Little Racer, The VoxyRox Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63091-the-little-racer-chapter-12-up-5-3-21/&do=findComment&comment=1473587 Little Legal Issue, A WBDaddy Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67539-a-little-legal-issue-repost-with-brand-new-chapter-17-added-317/&do=findComment&comment=1632281 Little Hunter YourDiapersCute Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78435-little-hunter-new-chapter-for-the-new-year-1-3-22/ Why I Wear Diapers After Work YourFNF Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61908-why-i-wear-diapers-after-work/&do=findComment&comment=1435406 12.6 Million to Freedom YourFNF Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67143-126-million-to-freedom%E2%80%A6/&do=findComment&comment=1620659 From Shackles to Diapers ZedMobile Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75430-from-shackles-to-diapers/&do=findComment&comment=1846192 Lily's Fate Jasper Green Novella Abandoned Unknown? Crib Row Ruby03 Novella Abandoned https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75380-crib-row-chapter-7-updated-nov-24th/&do=findComment&comment=1845061 Life of a Stay at Home Amazon Mom ThomasG Novella Abandoned Unknown? Worst Little Ever, The Zatchie Novel Abandoned https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/70316-the-worst-little-ever-chapter-13-part-1-01142020/&do=findComment&comment=1716205 Too Adorable for Her Own Good Zinaya Novella Abandoned Unknown? World Building The next works are a combination of catalogs of works, world-building ideas, and other Diaper Dimension related content that authors may find useful to write, or readers may wish to dive into for more information. Title Author Short/Novella/Novel Completed? Location Diaper Dimension Project (First known attempt at cataloging stories - most links are dead) Ausdpr World Building Yes https://spankalot-erotica.blogspot.com/2015/08/the-diaper-dimension-project.html?zx=130c23efa8d330f4 Diaper Dimension Reference Guide LostBBBoyBear World Building Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/86754-diaper-dimension-reference-guide-updated-as-of-21-june/ Diaper Dimension Story Timeline (LostBBBoyBear's timeline of works) LostBBBoyBear World Building Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89002-diaper-dimension-story-timeline-updated-09-may/ Writer Discussion about First Diaper Dimension Story Multiple World Building Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78268-first-diaper-dimension-story/ Diaper Dimension Size Chart (BabySofia's First Version) Sofia Hammerstein World Building Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76638-diaper-dimension-sizes-new-chart-attempt/ Emerson University Soundtrack and Songs from the Nests Sofia Hammerstein World Building Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/95041-emerson-university-soundtrack-and-songs-from-the-nest/ Hellcats Origin Widowmaker World Building Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73267-hellcats-origin/#comment-1794742

Just before 25-year-old programmer and chess IM (International Master) Isabelle drowns, she is pulled to the Diaper Dimension by the UN's Dimensional Rescue Group. Things don't quite go her way, but she has a powerful ally... Your Move Foreword Welcome to my first story. Ever since two of my favorite authors* introduced me to the Diaper Dimension, it's become one of my favorite genres, and I thought I'd give back to the community in the form of this work. If it were not for the legends before me, this story wouldn't exist, so I'm honored to write it. Many thanks go to BabySofia, YourDiapersCute and Acer for beta-testing it. Y'all helped me improve my writing and gave me motivation to write. Finally, PrincessPottyPants must also be acknowledged for INITing the sandbox. Please be advised that this story contains ABDL content. Even if this isn't your cup of tea, there's some interesting content I have to offer (but consider yourself warned). If you like chess, advanced tech or computers, then you're in for a treat! I currently have the first of 3 parts of the story completed (you'll want to read the updated version here:) I'm posting one chapter of Part 2 (well, what I've written anyway) every Wednesday here! I hope you'll enjoy this story, and please do comment your thoughts and suggestions! ©@DiaperedPrince2021-2022, all rights reserved. Please do not repost any part of this story to any other website, platform or medium, at any time, without my express written consent. :3 *@BabySofia and @YourDiapersCute Part 1: Opening "Attackers may sometimes regret bad moves, but it is much worse to forever regret an opportunity you allowed to pass you by." — Garry Kasparov Chapter 1 — What the Hell I never expected it to be like this. Frankly, I didn’t think I was even supposed to be in Hell. Even though I wasn’t the most devout Christian, I certainly was one. So shouldn’t I have gone to Heaven? Even if I take the secular interpretation, don’t only bad guys end up here? I’m pretty sure I’d been a good girl — most of the time anyway. Of course, human nature made being perfect all the time impossible, and I’ve certainly done my share of sinning. But… but… this?? I don’t think that anything I’d ever done had made me deserve this. Did some angel mess up? Or was it a bug in some kind of software? Did angels even use software to make these decisions? Leaving aside the ‘why’, shouldn’t Hell be all hot and fiery, and shouldn’t Satan be a guy? I pinched myself just to confirm I wasn't dreaming, and looked around the dilapidated, dirty room for the third time since I'd opened my eyes a minute ago. The 20-by-30-foot space was dimly lit by a small window almost opaque from dust and stains. The looming figure of the Devil, about twice my height, was clunking away in front of a stove, puffs of smoke coming out of her mouth rhythmically as she dragged on a cigarette. I wretched again at the malodorous pile of dirty dishes, pots and pans that sat in the sink next to her, unwashed, and the overflowing trash can beside it that contained a large mound of unidentifiable ooze whose composition I could only guess at. A lonely mattress, straight from a prison cell the way it was stained, filled the opposite corner of the room. All the furnishings, intimidatingly large to me, were clearly sized for her. What was most disturbing was a pile of reeking garbage bags that filled the last corner of the room, ending just inches from the mattress, and topped with a pair of flies buzzing around angrily. My disgusting panorama was interrupted by a noxious wave of cigarette smoke reaching me, making my head spin. I choked and coughed, nauseous and unable to breath. When the air had cleared somewhat a moment later, I drew a deep breath, inhaling the putrid stench of the space once again. Though it wasn't exactly hot, the room was bordering on that, and the air was unpleasantly humid and warm. A trickle of sweat meandered down my face. Whatever I was wearing was definitely much bulkier than necessary. I looked down at the lavender footed sleeper I was dressed in, certain that it wasn't what I'd put on the morning that I died. It was frayed but soft, and the cute design adorning the front had long faded. Somehow, whoever had re-dressed me for this place knew that I liked purple. I'd actually owned a very similar outfit before I died, but mine had been less... cute? The similarity stopped there, however, as I noticed the straps that connected the butt of the sleeper, just below the end of the long zipper, to the heels of the feet. They evidently fulfilled their purpose of preventing me from getting up onto my feet. Odder yet, my undergarments felt utterly foreign to me. I was flat-chested enough that I rarely wore a bra, so it didn't surprise me that I wasn't wearing one, but the pillow hugging my loins stuck out to me just as much as it spread my thighs apart. I felt the thick padding experimentally, confirming that it was some sort of ultra-thick diaper — a word that still made me blush as it stirred memories of my bedwetting fiascos as a child. Thanks to the heat caused by the pillow of a diaper, my nether regions were even warmer than my other body parts, but this discomfort was nothing compared to the ringing alarm bells that my bladder was sending to my brain, telling me to 'get to a toilet, now!' In desperation, I cleared my dry throat and spoke for the first time since I'd died, "I eed oo you a waoom." I blushed harder as I heard my own words, blatantly incoherent, and found the gag in my mouth. How on earth did I not notice this thing? I tried pulling it out and retrying my plea, and it suddenly expanded with a loud POP! My jaw felt like it was on fire as I cried out in pain! Satan turned around and I got to see her face for the first time. Her washed-out green eyes were partially covered by strands of her matted, unkempt, dirty blonde hair. She looked like she was about fifty-five, and the wrinkles on her face scrunched up into a frown so ugly that I shuddered. "Quiet, Christa!" She scolded in a crackling voice, turning back to whatever she was brewing. Who's Christa? I scanned the room once again quickly. There was definitely no one else here. Is Christa what they call Christians here? Does it mean— My bladder once again interrupted my thoughts with its tingling, and I tried to squeeze my legs together and press a hand between them to prolong peeing myself. The thickness of the diaper rendered both efforts futile, so I frantically searched for a toilet. I could see a weathered but imposingly tall door and a curtain on the opposing wall which was just as large. The paint on the door had peeled and the curtain's designs had most likely washed out years ago. Realizing that I had no other options since I couldn't even stand up, I whimpered as the floodgates opened and I wet myself. The Devil clearly didn't notice what had transpired, but I almost broke into tears as I pawed at the warm wetness between my legs, spreading its tendrils into the thirsty padding. I hadn't felt anything like this in years, and my memories of waking up in a cold, wet diaper as a little girl came flooding back. The pain in my jaw had dulled somewhat, but it still ached, and I rubbed it, choking back tears. In an attempt to distract myself from my distressing situation, I recalled the last moments of my life... "Mom, dad, are you guys ready to go?" I called out as I set the burglar alarm and locked the front door on my phone. "Yeah hon!" My dad shouted back from the car. I jogged over to the driver's seat, climbed in, and started the car. Putting on some nice classical music, I started driving to the annual regional chess tournament, where I was hoping to secure my third GM norm, which would promote me from an International Master to a Grandmaster, a title I'd spent the better half of my life trying to secure. 'GM Isabelle Green' would look perfect on my website, I noted to myself. As I drove down the winding road hugging the mountain, I marvelled at the lake on the other side of the road. Its crystal-clear waters perfectly reflected the blue summer sky, on which a family of ducks were making a wide V-shaped wake. As I rounded a bend in the road, a large semi truck suddenly bore down on me from the opposite direction! The driver must have been either drunk or crazy, because it was driving dead-center on the two-lane road! I heard my mom shriek as I swerved quickly to the right, narrowly avoiding a deadly head-on collision. Just as I thought the incident was over, the steering wheel was wrenched from my grasp! The three of us joined into a collective scream, as the crystal-clear water loomed closer and closer. It was almost like everything was in slow motion, like I was watching an action movie. It must have been only a second or two from my driving off the edge to the impact of the water, but it felt like hours! People say your life flashes before your eyes when you're about to die, but my mind was totally blank as the car slid silently below the depths. The slight thud as the car hit the bottom of the lake jolted me to my senses, and I quickly looked behind me to check on my parents. They appeared to have either fainted or been knocked unconscious by the collision with the surface of the water. I undid my seatbelt, twisted around, and struggled to free them as well. Once I got their arms free from the seatbelt, I pulled out the headrest of my seat and used the pointed end to smash open my side window, knowing that the doors wouldn't open yet due to the pressure difference. However, I wasn't prepared for the ice-cold water that gushed through the window in torrents, smacking me in the face and sending me into a stupor. Surrounded by a frenzy of air bubbles, I let out a cry, muffled by the water pouring into my lungs, as I began to drown! *** "Pull her now!" Dr. Torelli yelled, determination and a hint of desperation evident in her voice. Not wasting a millisecond more, I hit F6 to run the extraction script and watched as the localized portal leveraged quantum entanglement to swap the girl with a proportionate amount of fluid in the transfer tank. The process had been perfected by the legendary Dr. Bremer's protégé, Wilhelm Münch. After undergoing field trials by private sector organizations like the Procurement Agency for Childlike Littles, it was now being used by the Dimensional Rescue Group of the United Nations' Interdimensional Commission to give people from the other dimension a life after their sudden deaths. Every second that I'd had to watch the livestream of the accident was pure torture, delivered in submillimeter-pixel holographic gory from the ceiling-mounted volumetric display projector. The feed showed the girl's vitals directly on her translucent body, which was stitched together in real-time by advanced AI. The data and imagery were being captured by nanobots in the other dimension using a mix of lidar, x-ray, and millimeter-wave imaging, since we were working underwater. Visible light at that depth would be blurry at best. We had a strict protocol to follow, so I was forced to wait until Dr. Torelli, the physician on the team, affirmed that the girl couldn't possibly survive without some sort of miracle (that we'd pull off) before executing the extraction. I breathed a sigh of relief as the tank's indicators showed that she was still alive. It was not the first time the team had done this, so as soon as the script finished and the indicator screen flashed a green 'GO', the medics breached the tank's seal and lifted the girl onto the waiting operating table with a calm and skillful preparedness. "DNA verification successful. Subject is twenty-five-year-old Isabelle Green, caucasian, height five-four, weight one-nineteen, pulse forty. Symptoms include water inhalation and cold shock." The extraction room's AI helpfully listed. I heard a hiss as one of the medics nasally delivered the nanites that would be used to clear the Little girl's lungs of fluid via an oxygen mask. Another medic quickly diapered her, not wanting a shock from the nanites to cause any more of a mess. I loaded a standard electrolysis program I had written for the nanites, wirelessly uploading it to them. "Clear! Activating!" When the holographic vitals floating above the operating table improved, everyone in the room visibly relaxed. I knew that nanites had yet again saved a life, electrolyzing the water in Isabelle's lungs into harmless oxygen and hydrogen gas. They had first formed a thin film around her alveoli, the parts of her lungs that oxygenated her blood, and then started the electrolysis process from there so that she could breathe. I shuddered as I remembered that the other dimension still stuck tubes into the lungs, often causing irreversible damage to the trachea and bronchi. A swarm of exothermic nanites spread throughout her bloodstream, warming up her body to prevent hypothermia and treat the cold shock she'd experienced from the icy lake. "Good work people! Let's send her to recovery." I congratulated the team as I let go of Isabelle's hand, which had gone from cold and clammy to a comfortable room temperature. They'd all done their jobs well, a quick glance at Isabelle's now strong and stable vitals confirmed. Inwardly, I regretted not being able to save her parents as well, but we had limited staffing, time and resources, so we couldn't save everyone. We always prioritized the young and healthy. And the girls. I shuddered at that last one. As a Canadian Dimensional Rescue Lead, I was proud of how well Littles were treated and how equal their rights were up here in Canada, at least when compared to other more bigotted countries. Little weren't granted anywhere close to equal rights in many other countries, like our southern neighbors the United States. Since the headquarters of UNIC were in the US and the majority of its directors were Acimeran, I knew just why the Little-owning Bigs down south had set those criteria in our guidelines. They were more adoptable. I looked over at Isabelle being wheeled out of the room. She was very cute. Very adoptable. "Thanks Mike, you know you're the best." Dr. Torelli patted my back. I nodded. I'd basically written the book on extractions. As one of the first DRLs, I'd helped set up the program and personally programmed a lot of the tech around me as a result. When you design the system, well, you tend to know everything inside out. "You're not so bad yourself, Doc." The rest of the team followed the medics out of the room, and I was about to go with them, but something stopped me in my tracks. I... couldn't help but feel a pang of... emotion. For Isabelle. What was it? Pity? Guilt? Love? Whatever this is, it isn't something I've felt before. I sat down at my workstation again. "Where's her destination?" I asked the room's AI on a whim. "Ollirama, Jacinto". I shuddered again. That was down in the deep south, one of the worst places that a Little could end up in. I made a note to check up on her situation in a few days, and got up to join the others in the break room. =========================================================== That's Chapter 1 folks! Hope you enjoyed reading it! Leave a like and a comment to make my day ?

I posted the other script, Diaper Diaries, that has been in Lights, Camera, ...What?!?, and figured I should post this one as well. This is a short film that was presented over a number of chapters in the book, but all in one place for you to read. I hope you enjoy! Crumbled Friendship Short Screenplay by Carly Slane, aka Sofia Hammerstein Copyright 2025, All Rights Reserved SCENE 1 - INT. INSIDE HIGH SCHOOL CAFETERIA The cameras pan over a large traditional high school cafeteria filled with students of all sizes from Bigs, to Tweeners, to Littles. All of the Littles are dressed in their school uniforms, and most appear to have large diaper bulges. The Littles all look warily at the Bigs around them as they pass by. Most of the Littles seem to sit to themselves. The rest of the cafeteria seems to be filled with a mix of mostly Bigs, with some Tweeners sitting amongst them. One oddball round table features two Big girls, a Tweener, and a Little eating lunch together, smiling, and seemingly having a great time together. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I heard the quiz in Mr. Jones class is nearly impossible!" EMMA (CARLY): "Ugh... why does he have to make math so hard?!?" EVELYN (BETH): "Because he's a math teacher?" Evelyn shrugs, even as Emma squirms a bit in her seat. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "You'll be fine. What is everyone doing after school today?" EVELYN (BETH): "Emma and I are just planning to go to my place and work on that project for history together." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm supposed to have a softball game today?" She looks at Annalise, "You?" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Not sure, probably just heading home after home ec?" EVELYN (BETH): "I heard it's a cooking day in there today?" EMMA (CARLY): "Cookies?" All the girls giggle at Emma's completely expected sweet tooth. Annalise pats her head. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "We'll see what we make. I'll come find you later if we make something good." EMMA (CARLY): "Thanks Annalise! That's why you're an awesome friend!" Right then a commotion starts up in the room and everyone sees a tall girl holding a short Little boy up in the air under his armpits. TALL GIRL: "Well, guess you're not so ready for those big boy pants after all! Guess we'll go see the nurse for a diaper! Maybe we can see about keeping you in a more suitable place after this!" LITTLE BOY: "Let me down!!!!!" The camera shows the boy being hauled away, struggling but as effective as a toddler at getting away from the giant. EVELYN (BETH): "I hate when they do that." EMMA (CARLY): "At least you're tall enough that it probably won't happen to you," she says sadly. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Don't worry, we'll protect you," she says with a smile. The scene breaks up with the girls leaving the table and going their separate ways out into the hallways. SCENE 2 - SCHOOL HALLWAY EXITING CLASSROOM Evelyn and Emma are seen coming outside of a class where Emma seems to have been through the wringer of a test. Other students seem similarly exhausted from the class. As they come out Annalise comes into view. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Hey girls, here, I was able to make cookies - thought you would want some?" EMMA (CARLY): Eyes light up, "Thanks!!!!! You're the best!" EVELYN (BETH): "Yeah, thanks Annalise! These'll be great for snack!" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Well, why don't you both try one right now? That way you can tell me how they are?" Evelyn looks a little oddly at the girl, but both she and Emma quickly devour one of the large gooey chocolate chip cookies a piece. EMMA (CARLY): Talks with mouth full. "These are great!!!!!" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Glad you like them! Anyway, I've got to run, see you both later!" The two girls begin walking down the hallway. EMMA (CARLY): "You know, she's one of the only Bigs I would trust a cookie like that from." EVELYN (BETH): Nods. "Yeah, and she's also a good baker!" Camera follows them down the hallway to the main school doors. SCENE 3 - OUTSIDE SCHOOL A brief montage of a scene of students milling around waiting for their rides, buses, and hanging out after school. The camera follows the two girls down the steps from the school, and across the street to walk down to a nearby neighborhood where Evelyn lives. SCENE 4 - STREET NOT FAR FROM EVELYN'S HOUSE The girls are walking, but something seems to be wrong as both girls start to grab their stomachs as if they're in pain or about to be sick. Suddenly Emma crouches down and clearly messes her pants. Evelyn does the same and both look around in a panic, knowing they're in mortal danger on the street. Suddenly Annalise appears on the street walking towards them and begins smiling as she approaches ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Well, well, well... Looks like we have a problem?" EVELYN (BETH): "Annalise, you have to help us..." she starts to say, but notices the bag on Annalise's shoulder. EMMA (CARLY): "Annalise, you did this to us," she says as Annalise is still about ten feet away." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Little girls who poop their panties shouldn't make up stories like that. Their mommies might just have to give them a spanking and a mouthful of soap..." She's about to reach the girls, when a blur comes from the side and shoves her out of the way. Harper has arrived and puts her arms around both girls. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Mommies?" she spits. "Seriously Annalise, I thought you were our friend?" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I'm your friend. I'll still sort of be their friend, but I'm just going to be their mommy now too." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No, you're not." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I see two little babies with poopy pants out here on the sidewalk. Both are eighteen, and both are about to be adopted - you can't stop that law. They've clearly demonstrated their Maturosis!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No, you're not adopting them." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "And how are you going to stop me?" Harper looks down at both girls and their desperate pleas for help. She never wanted to see either girl adopted, but if their so-called friend was going to poison them both to make it happen? HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm claiming them first." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I saw them first!!!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Yes, but I'm the one who's already holding them." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I'll call the police!" RANDOM NEIGHBOR WHO KNOWS EVELYN: "And I'll tell them the same thing, this girl got to them faster than you. Sorry young lady, you're going to have to learn to be faster to catch yourself a Little. Beside, I don't think you're rightly mature enough to handle two little girls like that!" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Just wait, I'll make you pay!" Annalise walks away in a huff back down the street. The neighbor looks at Harper. RANDOM NEIGHBOR WHO KNOWS EVELYN: "That's so wrong for that to happen to Evelyn, she's a sweet girl. You better take care of her!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Yes ma'am..." she pauses, "I guess I'd better get them a change of clothes and sort this out." RANDOM NEIGHBOR WHO KNOWS EVELYN: "I have some diapers inside for my daughters that will probably fit them both? Should at least have an outfit or two Evelyn can fit into. Her friend is tiny enough I don't really have much." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Umm... thanks..." Harper takes each girl by the hand and walks up to the porch. They reappear coming back out of the door with a clear waddle from both, a fairly babyish dress on Evelyn, and a baby t-shirt that looks like a dress on Emma. RANDOM NEIGHBOR WHO KNOWS EVELYN: "Take care of them!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I will." Harper ends up picking up both girls and putting them on her hips to walk down the block to where her house is just past Evelyns. They pause for just a moment outside of Evelyn's house where both parents are gone, but just continue half a block further to Harpers. SCENE 5 - KENSINGTON HOUSE Harper enters the house which is currently empty with her parents both at work. She sets both girls down on the floor and they look timidly up at the giant girl. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I can't believe that bitch!!!!" She shoves her backpack and a plastic bag containing their soiled clothes and backpacks inside. She looks at both girls. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "How are we going to fake this adoption?" EMMA (CARLY): Shakes her head, "You can't. Annalise recorded the whole thing from behind us I think. She's got all the proof she needs that we have that fake maturosis condition." EVELYN (BETH): "There's got to be a way around that Emma! My mom and dad? How...?" The tears are visible on all three girls faces. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No matter what, you're going to be able to see your parents Evelyn. I promise you that... Let me call my dad." A montage of Harper speaking on the phone with her dad comes into play here. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Daddy?" MR. KENSINGTON "Harper? What's wrong?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Umm... I need help..." MR. KENSINGTON "Where are you?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm at home..." MR. KENSINGTON "Can't this wait until I get home?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No... I need your help before the adoption office closes." MR. KENSINGTON "What?!? You're too young to adopt!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Daddy, Annalise poisoned Evelyn and Emma at the end of school today. She followed them down the street and was going to adopt them! I got to them first at least... What else can I do?!?" MR. KENSINGTON "I'll be right there, sweetie... your mother is going to kill us both!" There is a cut to the dad arriving and hugging Harper and both of the girls who are known to the family. They've long seen them as their own daughters having grown up with them playing with each other. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "So Daddy, how do we get out of this?" MR. KENSINGTON "Harper, unfortunately you can either adopt them, or Annalise will do so." EMMA (CARLY): "I'd much rather have you as a mommy than her any day of the week." Emma seems cried out at this point. EVELYN (BETH): "Maybe we can do something different later, but I'm with Emma, you're a better mommy." MR. KENSINGTON "Don't think we won't help all three of you girls. Also, with you being their mother, you have the right to make decisions for them. That's a good thing in this case." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "How?" MR. KENSINGTON "We'll talk more about it in the car, sweetheart. The adoption office closes in forty-five minutes, and it'll take fifteen to get there. I called your mom, she'll meet us there too." SCENE 6 - EXTERIOR OF HOUSE Harper helps both girls get settled in a car seat for Emma, and a high backed booster for Evelyn that they had already installed for when they would go do things as a group. Harper sits up front next to her father, leaving the two girls feeling littler, even as neither girl is dressed in a way to make them comfortable. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "As soon as we get done with this adoption we'll see about picking up clothes from your houses..." MR. KENSINGTON "No, let's wait on that. You'll qualify for the adoption grants since you're unemployed and a single mother. They'll give you money for each. Your mother and you girls will go shopping with those for supplies. I'll go by their houses... and explain to their parents..." he shakes his head, "Jim is going to rip my head off." EVELYN (BETH): "Sorry, hopefully Dad understands..." MR. KENSINGTON "I won't blame him for not. Evelyn, you're not a Little, you're supposed to be safe from being easily adopted like this. Those new rules though make it easier." SCENE 7 - ADOPTION OFFICE - LOBBY The camera shows them walk in with Harper carrying them both on her hip. A small line is in front of them, including a Big carrying a Little still in messy clothes and a pacifier locked in their mouth. The girl looks miserable. Harper's hand shifts and she looks down at Emma on her left hip. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): (whispers) "Oh Emma, why didn't you tell me you needed to potty?" EMMA (CARLY): "I didn't think I was allowed?" she trembles. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): (sighs) "As soon as we get out of here we'll talk. My dad does a lot of legal cases with adoptions, he'll tell us the rules..." She hugs her and looks down at Evelyn, "Do you need to go?" EVELYN (BETH): (Squirms and Blushes) "I can hold it a while longer?" RECEPTIONIST: "Next!" MR. KENSINGTON "Go on," he says softly to Harper, "You have to do most of this. I'll stay with you, but you're their mommy." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm here to adopt my two little girls here." RECEPTIONIST: "Their names?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Emma and Evelyn." RECEPTIONIST: "Your name?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Harper Kensington." Receptionist types on a screen for a moment and hands her a tablet. RECEPTIONIST: "We close in twenty minutes, but you're in here before then, but the judge will see you no matter what today. Please complete the forms on here as quickly as you can. Your information will be duplicated, but your baby girls need their information in separately. It's all set for that. Who is that with you?" MR. KENSINGTON "I'm her attorney." RECEPTIONIST: "I'll let the judge know you have council." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Thanks." Harper sets the girls beside here in chairs and begins quickly typing her information into the tablet. Mother's name, address, occupation, income, etc. all gets entered in. Because she's still living at home some information from her parents is also entered, along with information about if they have a nursery ready. Eventually the camera sees her beginning to enter the girls information. Old name of 'Evelyn Olivia Merriweather' is changed 'Evelyn Olivia Kensington,' and 'Emma June Fairchild' is changed to 'Emma June Kensington.' All three girls have tears in their eyes as she reaches the final page and she hugs them before taking the tablet up to the receptionist. Harpers mom makes it just before they are called and hugs all three girls, even as she quietly has a conversation with her daughter and husband. The woman before them had been called in already, so there's not much of a wait before the judge is ready for them. RECEPTIONIST: "Ms. Kensington?" she looks at her, "The judge is ready now." Harper picks both up and her father and mother follow down the hall to where a mini courtroom is located. SCENE 8 - COURTROOM SCENE There is a bench for the judge, a small witness stand beside them, and a small table and chairs on either side of an aisle in case there were two parties to a dispute. Her father gently guides her to a seat and she places the girls on her lap on either knee. Her mother sits in a row behind them. A court clerk takes notes on a device, while a police officer looks bored to the side. JUDGE: "Good afternoon, just getting in here before we close today?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, Your Honor." JUDGE: "Mr. Kensington, you don't come in for these cases very often, but I note you share the same last name with the applicant?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, Your Honor, Miss Kensington is my daughter." JUDGE: "Seems unusual for a daughter of yours to not only adopt this young, but also two girls?" MR. KENSINGTON "Circumstances being what they are, I believe she will be a good mother." JUDGE: "Miss Kensington, you are seeking adoption of Evelyn Olivia Merriweather age 18, a Tweener, and Emma June Fairchild, age 18 a Little. Since Little adoptions are simpler, let's begin with her. What makes you believe she has proved her maturity demands a caregiver?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Both girls pooped their pants in a massive mess in public today. Both required new outfits and were in need of a caregiver." JUDGE: "They're both classmates it appears? What makes you the one to adopt them?" EMMA (CARLY): "Your Honor?" JUDGE: "Little girls shouldn't speak without being spoke to Emma, but can I help you?" EMMA (CARLY): "She should be our mommy because we want her to be." JUDGE: "Really?" She looks surprised, "That wasn't the opinion of the last fifteen Littles in this courtroom?" EMMA (CARLY): "We love mommy, she's a good friend and she wants to take care of us the way we need." JUDGE: "Evelyn, do you agree? You're a Tweener so you have a few more rights even if you had poopy pants in public?" Evelyn squirms, but knows they're stuck either way. EVELYN (BETH): "Yes, Your Honor, I know that I'm just a little girl too and need a mommy. Please make Harper our mommy." JUDGE: "Mr. Kensington, can your daughter provide for two little girls? They'll need a place to stay while she's finishing high school? College?" MR. KENSINGTON "Your Honor, this is an unusual situation, but I believe it's in the best interest of all three girls for this adoption to take place. I am fully aware of all of the services available to their care, as well as her mother and I will support our grandchildren as needed with both monetary, housing, and childcare as needed." JUDGE: "Far be it for me to get in the way of what looks like a loving family getting together here. Miss Harper, I do hope you understand there will be inspections from Little Protective Services within a week ensuring you have the proper resources to care for both of your daughters. There's not backing out for them, should you not properly care for them, they'll become wards of the state?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I understand, Your Honor. I promise to do everything I can to love and care for them." JUDGE: "Very well, I delare that Evelyn Olivia Merriweather and Emma June Fairchild are no longer adults with the legal rights therein. They are now both minors and are to be henceforth named Evelyn Olivia Kensington and Emma June Kensington. Their adoptive mother is Harper Elaine Kensington." Gavels "Congratulations to the new family! The clerks office is standing by down the hall and will chip your daughters and provide the adoption packet." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Thank you, Your Honor." Hugs are given by Mr. Kensington and his wife to his daughter and the two new grandchildren even as they are seen leaving. SCENE 9 - CLERK OFFICE They walk to an adjacent office outside the courtroom. Zoomed in views are given as both girls are given the giant injections to insert chips. Both girls are seen wincing, even as diapers are clearly in need of being changed. CLERK: "Here is your initial adoption stipend, there's two-thousand per girl. Make sure you get them their cribs, carseats, clothes, and of course their diapers out of that. You need to get them to a doctor for a checkup visit within one week." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Thanks." CLERK: "Oh, and we keep a stash of various sized diapers in that restroom, why don't you go change them before you go shopping? Unless you want them reminded. I understand if you do!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "We'll do that." Harper and her mother enter into the directed room, and changed girls come out, still poorly dressed as they exit. MRS. KENSINGTON "Honey, can you go talk to the girls families, we'll go shopping for what they need?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, that was what I planned on. I'll try and be quick and start getting the main guest bedroom cleared out?" MRS. KENSINGTON "Unless we want to make our daughter keep her babies in her room? I still need the story here? HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Please let them have a room, Mom. I'll tell you on the way, sorry we didn't have more time before..." MRS. KENSINGTON "It better be a damn good story, I thought we raised you better than this." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "You did, that's why I had to..." (Harper looks nearly in tears) SCENE 10 - PARKING LOT AND VEHICLE TRAVELING The camera follows them out to the parking lot where everyone else has basically left. Mr. Harper takes his wife's car since the carseats are in his SUV. They buckle in the girls, close the doors, and get in. Car begins self-driving to the Little Store. MRS. KENSINGTON "So just what the hell suddenly makes you adopt your best friends?!?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Mo..." MRS. KENSINGTON "Best friends who are both perfectly capable of using the potty by the way?!? But you forced them into diapers?!? And then made them use them?!?!?!?!" Mrs. Kensington is clearly angry at her daughter. EVELYN (BETH): "It's not her fault... Grandma." Mrs. Kensington's tirade stalls. MRS. KENSINGTON "How can you say that? You've already been accepted to college Evelyn! So has Emma!!!" EVELYN (BETH): "If she didn't do it, Annalise was going to." EMMA (CARLY): "She poisoned us at the end of school." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I swear Mom, I never wanted this!" MRS. KENSINGTON "Annalise?!?" she looks doubtful, "She's your friend too, why would she...?" EMMA (CARLY): "The rest of the cookies are still in my backpack." Squirms in seat. "I didn't think about it until now, but you can test them." MRS. KENSINGTON "I'll get my husband to get someone to do that, if that little girl did that I'm going to see her punished." She takes a deep breath, "What happened?" A silent montage of a scene showing them telling her the story. MRS. KENSINGTON "Damnit! I'm going to have words with that little girl!" They pull up to the store and get out. MRS. KENSINGTON "I'm sorry this happened to you girls, we're not going to let this be the end for you. For now LPS is going to expect to see her taking 'good' care of you. As soon as we're done with that we'll get you back to being as big as we can..." She shakes her head, "This is not how I was supposed to become a grandmother Harper Elaine!" SCENE 11 - LITTLES STORE Harper pushes a cart with Emma in the baby seat, while her mother pushes one with Evelyn. They start with the diaper aisle, putting two boxes per girl in the cart even as the girls blush. Car seats, Sippy cups, baby bottles, bibs, and other care items that neither woman believe the girls need are placed inside too before they go to the furniture area. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): Whispers to her mom. "Do I have to get them cribs?" MRS. KENSINGTON "Until LPS stops coming, yes. You also need to get a playpen, highchair for Emma, we can probably just get a booster seat for Evelyn as long as it straps her in. Pick out cute bedding and mobiles too, it's going to require a good show here..." Mrs. Kensington brushes Evelyn's hair gently and puts a comforting hand on her. More of a montage of shopping and picking out the 'perfect' cribs for the girls. Closeups of signage specifically showing the crib being an extended size to '100 inches' for Evelyn. There is a set of scenes showing Harper placing the order for delivery of the cribs that will be there within three hours for 'urgent adoptions.' Eventually they move to the clothing areas. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "This doesn't look too bad?" She holds up a dress that looks like something Evelyn might actually normally wear. MRS. KENSINGTON "No dear, pick some things that really do look like a toddler wears. You can look for normal looking clothing later, or maybe even your dad will bring her clothes." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "But..." MRS. KENSINGTON Whispers "LPS will expect you to transition them to their new role." Instead of mature dresses, babyish dresses, onesies, rompers, footed pajamas, nightgowns, and frilly clothing goes into the cart for both girls. They are seen checking out and Mrs. Kensington helping out with the overage before leaving to return to their home. SCENE 12 - KENSINGTON HOUSE Girls are carried into the house, and awkwardly set in a playpen they had purchased. It's a little crowded with a Tweener and a Little, but they manage with Evelyn cuddling Emma in her lap. Both girls look exhausted. Harper, her mother, and father are seen carrying in loads of items before returning to the living room and picking the girls out of the playpen. Harper holds both girls protectively on her lap. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "What now?" MR. KENSINGTON "Well, I managed to get the bedroom cleared out, the hallway and the office are cluttered with stuff right now, but it's ready for their cribs and changing table. You should put them to bed when that's done." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I meant... what do we do now with the girls?" MR. KENSINGTON "They're your babies and responsibility now Harper, I know this was done to protect them, but that doesn't change that?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Ugh! I mean, I'm going to school Monday, right? What do I do with them? Do I have to put them in a daycare to be mindlessly babied?" MR. KENSINGTON Shakes his head "No, actually you don't have to do that?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "What can I do?" MR. KENSINGTON "You're their mother. You can enroll them in any institution you want. If you want them to go to preschool? They go there. Elementary school? Middle School? High School?" He pauses, "That's your decision." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Wait! They can still go to high school?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, you may re-enroll them and they can continue. Evelyn will have to wear the Little uniform like Emma now, but they can even still graduate with you." EVELYN (BETH): "Really?" MRS. KENSINGTON "To be honest that's what better be happening!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "It will... What about their parents?" MR. KENSINGTON "Emma's dad wasn't surprised she got adopted... He was actually happy it was you. Says he'll come over next weekend to see her after she gets a chance to adjust. Suggested if she does need to placed in a daycare the one he knows his wife is in." EMMA (CARLY): "That would be really embarrassing, but he doesn't hate me?" MR. KENSINGTON "Of course not Emma! He's sad, but let's face it... you had an uphill battle just like your mom did." EVELYN (BETH): "My parents?" She asked hesitantly. MR. KENSINGTON "They're upset... I'm not going to lie to you Evie, but they don't hate you. Her mom promises to come visit and... offered to babysit sometimes if needed. They'll probably come over next weekend too. Both your families are going to box up your belongings and I'll pick them up Sunday." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Things are never going to be normal again, are they?" MR. KENSINGTON "No, but you don't have to limit them like other mommies do. You won't be able to go to separate colleges, but you could even enroll them at the same school you go to." MRS. KENSINGTON "That's legal?" MR. KENSINGTON "Harper is their mommy, she can do whatever she feels is in their best interest. The one thing we do have to talk about though is going to be potty privileges." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Since they had poopy accidents, I have to keep them in diapers?" MR. KENSINGTON "Yes, I don't see any way around it. Your mom is going to talk about a couple other things too." The doorbell rings then. MR. KENSINGTON "I'll go let the delivery crew in and help get their nursery sorted." Mr. Kensington leaves and a crew of three begins bringing in the nursery furniture and a painting robot to get their nursery ready. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "What did he not want to say, Mom?" MRS. KENSINGTON "LPS is going to be really skeptical about you raising them... You are going to have to make a show of being a good mommy." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Tell me what I have to do?" MRS. KENSINGTON "Get ready for sore nipples," she said. EVELYN (BETH): "Both of us...?" MRS. KENSINGTON "Both of you, and Harper you probably need to feed them in the cafeteria on Monday." The camera shows Harper blanche and start to cry, even as reality hits all of the girls. SCENE 13 - MONTAGE A weekend of new clothes, diapers, cuddling, bibs and feeding is shown. Lots of tears, and even a few laughs as the girls are tucked into their cribs at night with a bedtime story and dressed for school on Monday in their matching little uniforms. All three girls carry backpacks, but Harper has a diaper bag filled with supplies over one shoulder as they approach the office with her holding their hands. SCENE 14 - SCHOOL OFFICE RECEPTIONIST: "Hi Harper, what can I do for you?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I need to re-enroll Evelyn and Emma." RECEPTIONIST: "Why?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm their mommy now." RECEPTIONIST: "Oh, how sweet is that! You want the daycare forms?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "No, I want them in the same classes they were in before that they were with me, and then I want them both in my other classes if you can." RECEPTIONIST: "Are you sure? New babies do really well in the daycare?" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "I'm sure." RECEPTIONIST: "Let me get the principal for you, she'll need you to confirm this..." Montage shows some animated discussion, but schedules handed to the girls and she holds their hands to take them to class. Annalise is seen in class with her mouth dropped, and furious. SCENE 15 - SCHOOL DAY MONTAGE The girls are mostly ignored by the teachers, but Emma is given a pacifier at one point, and both girls are given a sippy cup and some snacks by Harper in math class. A clear visit to a changing table is shown with droopy diapers for the girls apparent. SCENE 16 - CAFETERIA Eventually they end up back in the cafeteria for lunch. Harper puts their packed lunches of toddler finger food in front of them and sits with her lunch in the middle, clearly lost in thought when Annalise comes up with the principal. ANNALISE (MADELYN): "She claimed she was going to adopt them! Look at her neglecting them right now! They both should be in daycare!!!!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Annalise, I know you poisoned them and thought you were going to adopt them, but they're my babies now, and I will take care of them how I want!" PRINCIPAL: "That's a serious allegation Miss Kensington." Looks at her skeptically. "Annalise, I see no signs of a problem here? both girls are safely eating?" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "She's faking it! I bet she didn't even really adopt them!" PRINCIPAL: "I know she re-enrolled them. I handled the paperwork and saw their adoption certificates myself." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "She can't do that!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "As their mommy I can Annalise. Just because you would have kept them in daycare for the rest of their lives, doesn't mean I have to. They both are straight A students and belong here more than you?" ANNALISE (MADELYN): "You..." PRINCIPAL: "Clearly the person who's having some maturity issues isn't Ms. Kensington. Annalise, let's go talk in my office..." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "No! She needs to prove it!" HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Fine, come here girls, it's time for num-nums." Both girls blush, but were prepared for this. With a bit of gymnastics the both climb onto her legs and are latched onto her breasts. PRINCIPAL: "Like I said, Annalise, come talk in my office." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "I'll make you pay," she says as they walk away. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "You can stop nursing now." Whispers The girls shake their heads and continue as she sighs. HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "That's fine girls, Mommy's got you." SCENE 17 - OUTSIDE SCHOOL As they leave for the day a glorious sight is seen of Annalise being led in a onesie and a diaper out of the school by her mom. A pacifier is inside her mouth, and just at the steps of the school she crouches and the diaper discolors. MRS. DRAVEN "Oh, did my whittle Annie have an accident?" Her mom pulls open the onesie and pulls back the back of her diaper. MRS. DRAVEN "Well, I have a stinky little baby. She's going to have to wait until we get to the store and buy her some more big diapees." ANNALISE (MADELYN): "Mom, please?!? MRS. DRAVEN "That's Mommy, baby girl. You're going back to preschool and we'll see if we can get your manners and maturity back up to high school in a few years. For now" she pats her diaper "we're going to be going through a few changes in your life!" The trio of girls watches in shock. EVELYN (BETH): "She deserves that..." She smiles. EMMA (CARLY): "Hope she gets to go to preschool? I won't be surprised if she fails out..." HARPER (CHARLOTTE): "Don't worry about the baby, you two worry about your homework. I'm a little worried about how Mr. Lyons looked at your work. You're going to have to work extra hard to leave no doubts. Now, let's go home, get your pants changed, a nap in, then you can work on your homework." EVELYN (BETH): "Yes, Mommy." The camera watches them walk hand in hand home together and fades out. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I like following rabbit holes when I write, so this was one that definitely drew me in for a bit. I hope you enjoyed having the story all in one place. I do believe everything made it into LCW, but there may be a few directions here and there that changed for were different. If you enjoyed it, please press the 'Like' button! LCW continues to be posted and written, but please remember all of my completed works are available online from Amazon Kindle! https://www.amazon.com/author/babysofia I have many available in dual formats of eBooks and AI Audiobook versions. I hope to get the rest of them into the AI generation set up in the next couple months. Thanks for reading!

This is the script for 'Diaper Diaries,' a film project within my novel Lights, Camera, ...What?!? I will post the other script from this work in the next week as well. You may find the original work here: Note, this is in 'screenplay' formatting, so not my traditional narrative style. I did this to keep it more authentic for my writing purposes. It was originally written in a scriptwriting software and has been exported/altered a bit in the hopes of helping it appear easier to read on this screen. Diaper Diaries Pilot Episode Kelly Danvers (aka Sofia Hammerstein) Based on project in Lights, Camera, ...What?!? by Sofia Hammerstein ACT I OPENING CREDITS Scene shows a young mother attempting to potty train her daughter. CALLIE (LITTLE GIRL) STANDS IN FRONT OF HER MOTHER (SARAH) WHO HAS JUST TURNED HER AROUND TO CHECK HER PULL-UP AND TURNED HER BACK TO LOOK AT HER AS SHE KNEELS DOWN IN FRONT OF HER. SARAH (MOM): "Callie, why didn't you tell Mommy you needed to go potty?" PAUSES "You're supposed to go poopy on the potty like a big girl, not like in your Pull-Up like a baby!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "I was playing, Mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "You're supposed to stop playing and use the big girl potty! Don't you want to wear big girl panties? You're going to be the only girl in Kindergarten in diapers!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Nuh-uh! Rachel and Ellie both wear diapees too!" SARAH (MOM): (SIGHS) They're Littles, sweetie, that's normal for them! You're not a Little though! CALLIE (DAUGHTER): (SPEAKS SOUNDING LIKE SHE'S ABOUT TO CRY) "Din' you say I would always be your little girl though?" CALLIE BREAKS DOWN INTO TEARS. HER MOM CUDDLES HER FOR A FEW MINUTES BEFORE CHANGING HER MESSY PULL-UP ON A CHANGING TABLE THAT'S RAPIDLY GETTING TO SMALL FOR HER. SARAH (MOM): "Please try and keep your stars this time?" SARAH SIGHS AND WATCHES HER DAUGHTER PLAY FOR A FEW MINUTES SARAH (MOM): "What am I going to do?!?" SCENE 1: SARAH'S OFFICE SARAH IS RUNNING A MEETING IN A LARGE CONFERENCE ROOM WITH FIFTEEN PARTICIPANTS. SHE'S CLEARLY AGITATED AS SHE FIRES QUESTIONS AT THE PARTICIPANTS. SARAH (MOM): "How are we going to fix this?!? We can't afford to just write-off twenty-five-million dollars!?!" THE ROOM IS MOSTLY SILENT FOR A MOMENT AS SHE THEN LOOKS AT ONE MAN. SARAH (MOM): "Rob! This is your project! Are you telling me there's no way to make this code work??? That we've wasted three years of development?" ROB: "Sorry Sarah, I don't have any answers! The code just will not seem to work at the level we need to. Every machine just bogs down..." SARAH (MOM): "Well, anyone else have any ideas? (PAUSES) "If not I'll just be looking at starting layoffs tomorrow! BRIAN: "Excuse me, Ms. Ingels?" EVERYONE TURNS TO LOOK AT THE SHORTEST MEMBER OF MEETING. SARAH GIVES HIM A DOUBTFUL LOOK. SARAH (MOM): "Brian, you have an idea?" BRIAN: "Well, I mentioned this to Rob, but I think if we just eliminate the..." DIALOG FADES OUT AS HE STANDS ON HIS CHAIR AND PRESSES SOME BUTTONS TO TAKE OVER THE PRESENTATION. ALL AROUND THE TABLE EXCEPT ROB START NODDING. SARAH (MOM): "Make it happen, Brian! Everyone else, give him any help he asks for. Your jobs are on the line! This company is at stake!" THE MEETING BREAKS UP AND EVERYONE HURRIES OUT OF THE ROOM. SARAH RUBS HER HEAD AS A WOMAN A COUPLE YEARS YOUNGER THAN HER COMES IN. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Everything okay Sarah? You were biting heads off in there?" SARAH (MOM): "Not really Hailey, it's been a hell of a couple days." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "We'll get this project figured out, Sarah." SARAH (MOM): "I'm sure we will, honestly I'm less worried about work right now than I am home." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Still having problems with Callie?" SARAH (MOM): (NODS) "Yes, it's ridiculous! How can she still be peeing and pooping her Pull-Ups more than she makes it to the potty at her age?!?" (SHAKES HEAD) HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "It can't be that bad?" SARAH (MOM): "I'm lucky if I get her to use the potty once a night! Yesterday the daycare sent a note that if she had one more day of three accidents in a day, like she's now done more than for a week, they're going to insist she's back in diapers!" (THROWS HANDS UP) "Diapers! Her birthday is in two weeks for crying out loud!!! We already kept her out of kindergarten for an extra year because of this! I must be the world's worst mommy!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "You're not a horrible mom, some kids just take longer?" SARAH (MOM): "We call them Littles, (EMPHASIS) Hailey, and usually they don't get better. What if she's like one of them and never potty trains?!?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) (LAUGHS) "I'm sure that won't be the case. What all have you tried at this point? Maybe I'll have some other ideas?" SARAH (MOM): "We've watched every potty training cartoon on the planet, used stickers, tried the au natural approach, done three 'boot camps,' just used regular panties - that was a total mess! Tried corner time... I've even tried spankings... Nothing works Hailey!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "How is she doing with other skills?" SARAH (MOM): "That's probably what's most frustrating Hailey! She's super bright besides this! She's already reading chapter books!!! One of her babysitters was working on her algebra one night, and she took a video of her solving her homework problems!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Staged, right?" SARAH (MOM): "I thought so, but then she gave me her book and said, 'Pick a random page!'" SHAKES HEAD AGAIN "I had her IQ checked then - she's in the top three percent for her age! She's definitely not stupid!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Maybe she's too smart for the simple things like the potty then? I mean if she's reading that well, a toddler's picture book about the potty probably isn't that interesting?" SARAH (MOM): "What? I should try giving her a medical journal instead? BOTH WOMEN LAUGH AT THAT, EVEN AS SARAH WIPES TEARS FROM HER CHEEKS. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Have you thought about a potty training buddy?" SARAH (MOM): "Huh?" SHE PAUSES "I mean she has friends at daycare?" SIGHS "And of course they're ALL potty trained!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Do they make fun of her for her diapers?" SARAH (MOM): "I wish! It's like they just accept she wears them like a baby. Even when I've seen kids say something demeaning to her, Callie shrugs it off completely like being a baby is a good thing!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "You're sure there's nothing medical?" SARAH (MOM): "They've run every test on the planet, nothing is wrong from what they see!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Then maybe the buddy might help!" SARAH (MOM): "Hailey, I'm about willing to try everything, but what do you mean?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Get a Little? You can have them wear the same underwear and try and use them as the example?" SARAH (MOM): "Why would I want one of those? I want to be DONE changing diapers!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Make it a temporary situation? You don't have to keep them in diapers forever? Mind you I'm never letting my Mindy out of hers! Her diaper butt is soooooo cute!" SARAH (MOM): "Yes it is... But it seems so wrong to me. I'm not judging you Hailey, I know Mindy asked you to adopt her, but I always hate forced adoptions?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "So find a volunteer?" SARAH (MOM): "Right..." SARAH LOOKS AT TIME SARAH (MOM): "Anyway, I have a holo meeting with shareholders in an hour, I better get going." THE TWO EMBRACE BRIEFLY IN A HUG BEFORE SCENE FADES OUT. SARAH'S OFFICE SARAH'S CORNER OFFICE IS LARGE WITH GLASS WINDOWS ON TWO SIDES. A COUCH SITS TO ONE SIDE WITH SOME CHAIRS FACING IT. SHE CURRENTLY SITS AT HER LARGE DESK TYPING SOMETHING INVISIBLE TO THE VIEWER WITH HER INTEGRATED CONTACTS. A SOUND OF 'INCOMING CALL FROM WIDDLE LEARNERS' IS HEARD. SARAH SIGHS. SARAH (MOM): "What now?!?" SARAH VISIBLY PREPARES AND STEADIES HERSELF. SARAH (MOM): "Hello?" GINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Miss Ingels?" SARAH (MOM): "This is her?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "This is Regina Sanders from Callie's daycare?" SARAH (MOM): "Oh, hi!" (PAUSES) "Is something wrong with Callie?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I'm sorry to have to call and tell you this, but we've talked about her hitting the three strikes rule a couple times last week?" SARAH (MOM): (GRIMACES) "Yes?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "We've let it go because she is a Big, and not a Little, but she just pooped her pants again less than fifteen minutes after we changed a wet Pull-Up and sat her on the potty." SARAH (MOM): "Ughh! Again?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "It's a bit worse than that I'm afraid though, she had a pretty major blowout of her Pull-Up. It got all over her outfit, then unfortunately leaked onto the floor she was sitting on. As Miss Amy went to change her, one of Callie's class mates sat in it..." SARAH (MOM): "Oh no, I'm so sorry!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): LAUGHS "Well, that's not the end of the world, but it does bring me to my point. We can't keep letting your daughter wear Pull-Ups here anymore. It's just not containing her accidents... which I don't really think are much of accidents because she never makes it to the potty on her own." SARAH (MOM): "But..." REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I'm sorry Miss Ingels, we've already put her in a diaper for the rest of the day until you come pick her up. If you're going to continue to keep her here we need you to understand she's going to be kept in diapers for at least a few more weeks before we consider the potty again." SARAH (MOM): "But she's a Big girl!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I know, it doesn't make a lot of sense to me either, but she's not using the potty. We can discuss more when you pick Callie up." SARAH SLAMS THE DESK, BEFORE STANDING UP AND WALKING OUT OF HER OFFICE. UNABLE TO FIX HER DAUGHTER, SHE DECIDES TO SEE HOW THE SOLUTION BRIAN IS WORKING ON IS GOING. BRIAN'S CUBICLE AREA SARAH WALKS DOWN A ROW OF CUBICLES AND FINDS BRIAN STARING AT SOMETHING ON HIS COMPUTER THAT SHE CAN'T SEE. HE NOTICES HER AND SHE WATCHES HIM MAKE SOME QUICK KEYSTROKES AS NONCHALANTLY AS POSSIBLE. BRIAN: "Hi Miss Ingels!" SARAH (MOM): "Hi Brian, how is the solution going?" BRIAN: "You can see it here already?" HE PRESSES A BUTTON AND THE HOLO-SCREEN SUDDENLY ACTIVATES, SHOWING HER AN INTERFACE THAT FINALLY LOOKS HOW THE COMPANY'S FLAGSHIP PRODUCT WAS DESIGNED! BRIAN: "So I think it fixed things?" SARAH (MOM): "How?" BRIAN: "It's like I said..." CAMERA SHOWS BRIAN DISPLAYING AND SHOWING SARAH THE PRODUCT FOR SEVERAL MINUTES WHILE SHE NODS. SHE'S SO HAPPY WITH THE PROGRESS SHE CAN'T RESIST GIVING HIM A HUGE HUG. SARAH (MOM): "Brian, you saved us! I don't know what we would ever do without you!" BRIAN: "Happy to help, Miss Ingels!" SARAH BEGINS WALKING AWAY AND IS STOPPED NOT FAR FROM THERE BY HAILEY. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Brian would be absolutely perfect if he was a girl, you know? He's only a couple feet shorter than Callie?" SARAH (MOM): "Brian is the most important employee here! I couldn't possibly take him away to a nursery!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "You know it's a matter of time before someone does, right?" SARAH (MOM): "Don't you dare even think about it." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "I'm happy with my little girl, but I know I've seen several talk about it before?" SARAH (MOM): "He's the only reason we're not going to go bankrupt, if you hear of anyone doing that tell them to keep their hands off!" SARAH WALKS OFF FRUSTRATED WITH HER FRIEND. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Sounds like mama bear is already coming out!" SHE GIGGLES KNOWINGLY DAYCARE - WIDDLE LEARNERS SARAH WALKS INTO THE BRIGHTLY COLORED PRESCHOOL BUILDING AND SEES OTHER PARENTS PICKING UP THEIR KIDS. SHE APPROACHES THE RECEPTIONIST WHO GREETS HER, LEAVES FOR A SECOND, AND THEN COMES BACK WITH REGINA SANDERS. SARAH (MOM): "Oh, good afternoon Mrs. Sanders." REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Good afternoon Miss Ingels. I asked them to let me know when you got here so we could discuss Callie. Would you mind coming into the office with me for a few minutes?" SARAH (MOM): "Sure, though we do need to get going soon. I have a stop to make at the grocery store." REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "It won't take long, I promise!" TRANSITION INTO AN OFFICE THAT LOOKS LIKE A TYPICAL PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE. BOTH HAVE A SEAT ON EITHER SIDE OF A DESK. REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Miss Ingels, I'm sorry we have to meet like this, but we really are out of options for Callie. SARAH (MOM): "She's just slow on this one thing, and I don't understand it!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I confess we don't either, but that doesn't change where we're at. Callie just isn't ready for the potty, and that means I don't think she's going to be ready to move on to Kindergarten in a couple months either?" SARAH (MOM): "We've already held her back one year, we can't keep her out indefinitely! That's the only thing she's deficient in though, and you know it!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Yes, I know she can read already, I know her math skills are impressive even if she was three times her age, and I know she's mastered every other readiness step." SARAH (MOM): "But?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "But our local school district will not allow a six-year-old 'Big' girl into a regular classroom who can't use the potty. She'll have to be placed in a Littles classroom so she can have her diaper changes if she moves on." SARAH (MOM): "She wears Pull-Ups though!" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Not now? At least while she's here? And honestly, Miss Ingels, I know money isn't an issue for you, but diapers are a whole lot more economical for Callie at this point?" SARAH (MOM): "We just need to try harder..." REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I don't know how to be any more blunt Miss Ingels. We've tried everything I know of..." SARAH (MOM): "So what? Just have her wear diapers like a Little forever?!?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Probably not. I'm guessing another year in our care will help?" SARAH (MOM): "Sure you don't just want a paycheck?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I'll forgive that since I know you're upset." SARAH (MOM): "Fine, we'll take a potty training break and keep her in diapers here for now for the next month. Is that it?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "No, we also needed to let you know because of where she's at with going back to diapers we'll be moving her to a different classroom for the next month until we try again?" SARAH (MOM): "What classroom?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Our Widdle Fawns room." SARAH (MOM): "But that's for the two year old toddlers who aren't even trying to use the potty yet?" REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "Which makes it appropriate for Callie." SARAH (MOM): "Fine, we'll be back, but I may be looking at other places for her!" BOTH WOMEN STAND. REGINA SANDERS (DAYCARE OWNER): "I understand, we both just want the best for Callie." THEY EXIT AND A FEW MOMENTS LATER THE RECEPTIONIST BRINGS OUT HER ADORABLE DAUGHTER WEARING NOTHING BUT A DAYCARE T-SHIRT AND A CLEAN DIAPER. RECEPTIONIST "They just changed her into a fresh dry diapee, so she's all good to go. Why don't you show your mommy what you made today!" A FAIRLY IMPRESSIVE FINGER PAINTING IS HANDED OVER FIRST. ONCE SARAH COOS AT IT APPROPRIATELY THE RECEPTIONIST HANDS OVER A CLEAR PLASTIC BAG OF HER LAUNDERED CLOTHES. THEY EXIT TO THE CAR AND SHE BUCKLES HER DAUGHTER INTO HER CARSEAT. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Are you mad at me Mommy?" SARAH (MOM): "Why would I be mad?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Because I'm nothing but a diaper wearing baby?" SARAH (MOM): "Of course not sweetie! Where did you get that from?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Miss Dani?" CLEARLY SARAH IS UPSET THAT A TEACHER SAID SOMETHING LIKE THAT. SARAH (MOM): "She's wrong sweetie, but we do need to deal with that part sweetheart. I don't think I'm going to be able to find another daycare this week for you." CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Can I come to work with you?" SARAH (MOM): "Sorry sweetie, they don't like CEOs bringing their daughters to meetings in my industry." CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "So I have to wear diapees?" SARAH (MOM): "Seems like it?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Yay!" SARAH LOOKS AT HER, CONFUSED. SARAH (MOM): "Why are you happy about that?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "If a baby uses a diapee they don't get in trouble! So I won't get in trouble all the time!" SARAH (MOM): (SIGH) "You're right, you won't get in trouble for using your baby diapees." (PAUSE AS SHE PRESSES HER HAND TO HER FOREHEAD AND ENGAGES THE AUTODRIVE FEATURE) "We need to stop at the grocery store on the way home, sweetie." SARAH CLOSES DOOR, BUCKLES HERSELF IN, AND DRIVES TO THE GROCERY STORE. MONTAGE OF CAR AND GROCERY STORE: MONTAGE OF SETTING HER DAUGHTER IN THE CART SEAT AND PICKING UP TWO LARGE BOXES OF DIAPERS THAT GO INTO THE CART WITH THEIR FOOD. CALLIE BEGS FOR A NEW PACIFIER AS THEY PASS THEM, AND BEING UNWILLING TO FIGHT THAT BATTLE ANY LONGER SHE BUYS A FEW FOR HER. CAMERA SHOWS HER WALKING INTO THE BATHROOM CARRYING ONE OF THE DIAPERS AND SOME WIPES TO GO CHANGE HER BEFORE FADING SCENE. BRIAN'S CUBICLE AREA: BRIAN IS WORKING ON THE PROJECT ASSIGNED WHILE ALSO ALTERNATING LOOKING AT SOMETHING HE DOESN'T WANT ANYONE ELSE TO SEE. SCENE SHOWS SARAH COMING TO CHECK IN ON BRIAN AND DISCOVERING SOMETHING IS UP. BRIAN REMAINS UNAWARE THAT SHE IS SUSPICIOUS. SARAH'S OFFICE: SARAH IS SEEN OPENING HER COMPUTER SYSTEM UP AND SETTING UP A WAY TO VIEW BRIAN'S CUBICLE AND WHAT HE'S LOOKING AT. SHE'S SHOCKED TO SEE HE'S RESEARCHING THEIR INTERNAL SYSTEMS ABOUT A NANITE TREATMENT THEY'VE DEVELOPED AND MARKET TO CHANGE GENDER. BEGINNING TO DIVE INTO HIS HISTORY SHE DISCOVERS HE SEEMS TO BE OBSESSED WITH THE TOPIC, AND DISCOVERED POSTS HE'S MADE WANTING TO HAVE THE TREATMENT, BUT BEING TERRIFIED OF THEN BEING ADOPTED AND MADE INTO A MINDLESS BABY LITTLE. SHE SENDS A MESSAGE TO HAILEY TO COME SEE HER. SCENE CONTINUES AS SHE COMES INTO THE OFFICE. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "What's up Sarah?" SARAH (MOM): SIGHS "Same as yesterday?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "More accidents today from Callie?" SARAH (MOM): "Are they really accidents if she's back in diapers?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) GASPS "No, I guess not. I take it she ran out of chances?" SARAH (MOM): "An epic poopy blowout finished things off yesterday. Her daycare doesn't think she should be going onto kindergarten this year!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Ouch, sorry Sarah. Anything I can do?" SARAH (MOM): "Tell me more about this buddy idea?" HAILEY GIVES HER A STUNNED LOOK. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Well, first you'll have to get a Little?" SARAH (MOM): "Let's assume I've identified one, what's next?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Adoption?" SARAH (MOM): "Do I have to do the whole official adoption?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) NODS "If you want her to go to daycare with Callie at least. SARAH (MOM): "You think it has to be a girl?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Doesn't work as well if they don't have the same parts." LAUGHS SARAH (MOM): "Back to the adoption process, how does it even work...?" SCENE SHOWS THEM TALKING FOR A WHILE AND SARAH BEING SHOWN A COUPLE OF GUIDES TO ADOPTION HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Of course, we'll have to have a baby shower for you too!" SARAH (MOM): "Let's hold off on that part until I get her settled... I think it'll be a bit overwhelming for her to come back to work right away. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Back to work?!?" (GASPS) "Who? We only have a couple Littles working here... And, aren't they all guys?" SARAH (MOM): "You'll find out after they do!" BRIAN'S CUBICLE AREA: A WEEK LATER BRIAN IS WORKING ON THE PROJECT AND SEEMS TO BE WRAPPING EVERYTHING UP WHEN SARAH APPEARS. SARAH (MOM): "How is everything going?" BRIAN: "Oh, hi, Miss Ingels, I just finished the last update. At least in all of the simulations it seems to work great!" SARAH (MOM): "So your part is pretty much wrapped up with this project?" BRIAN: SMILES "On this one at least, pretty proud of it working actually!" SARAH (MOM): "And you should be! You've literally saved the company!" PAUSES "I know this may sound awkward, but I would like to have you over for dinner later as a thank you? I'm a great cook?" BRIAN SHIFTS NERVOUSLY IN HIS SEAT. BRIAN: "Just dinner?" SARAH (MOM): "Just dinner! Maybe a proposal of a future project we can discuss too? I'd take you to a restaurant, but most of the nicer ones around here demand protection for Littles?" BRIAN: "Umm... sure? What's the address?" SCENE SHOWS SARAH MESSAGING HIM THE ADDRESS AND BRIAN LOOKING NERVOUS AS SHE WALKS AWAY. BRIAN: MUTTERS "She's safe... she's supposed to be one of the good ones." SARAH'S HOUSE BRIAN IS SEEN GETTING OUT OF A TAXI. THE DRIVER HELPS HIM OUT OF A FIVE POINT HARNESS CARSEAT HE INSISTED THE LITTLE RIDE IN. BRIAN LOOKS A LITTLE DISGRUNTLED EVEN AS HE GET OUT OF THE CAR. HE IS DRESSED IN A SPORTS COAT AND OPEN COLLARED DRESS SHIRT AND SLACKS. HE GIVES THE GIGANTIC MANSION THAT HE'S BEEN DROPPED OFF IN FRONT OF A LONG LOOK BEFORE GOING TO THE DOORBELL AND JUMPING UP INTO THE AIR TO PRESS IT. ALMOST IMMEDIATELY THE DOOR OPENS SARAH (MOM): "Come on in, Brian!" SMILES WIDELY AND BECKONS HIM INSIDE BRIAN: "Umm... Miss Ingels." BRIAN LOOKS AROUND A COMFORTABLE LIVING AREA THEY TRAVEL THROUGH WITH SEVERAL DOLLS AND STUFFED ANIMALS SPREAD ABOUT THAT LOOK TYPICAL FOR A TODDLER GIRL LIVING THERE. SARAH (MOM): "Please excuse the mess, we try and keep Callie's toys in her playroom, but she can't seem to help bringing out some friends to play with in every room." SHE GIVES A LAUGH BRIAN: "That's quite alright, no need to scrub a house down just to have me come over ma'am." SARAH (MOM): "Well I hope you brought your appetite! I made a homemade chicken alfredo pasta?" BRIAN: "Sounds great! Where's your daughter?" SARAH (MOM): "She's with my parents for the night. They enjoy having her over, and she loves being with her grandmother." BRIAN: "That's great that you have supportive parents like that!" SARAH (MOM): "Yes it is!" DINING ROOM OF SARAH'S HOUSE THE DINING ROOM FEATURES A TABLE LONG ENOUGH TO SEAT A DOZEN BIG GUESTS AT THE TABLE. AT THE MOMENT, THERE IS A CHAIR AT THE HEAD OF THE TABLE WITH A PLATE SET IN FRONT OF IT, AND ANOTHER LAID OUT IN FRONT OF A CHAIR WITH A PINK BOOSTER SEAT ATOP IT. SARAH (MOM): "I hope you don't mind sitting in Sarah's seat? Other than her old highchair it's the only thing that'll let you reach the table?" BRIAN BLUSHES AND YOU CAN TELL HE IS CERTAINLY CONTEMPLATING HIS RESPONSE. BRIAN: "That's understandable, I'm sure you don't entertain many Littles at your house! SARAH (MOM): "You're the first that wasn't one of my friends' kids!" SHE PAUSES, NERVOUS ABOUT HOW HE'LL TAKE THAT COMMENT. HE SEEMS EQUALLY LEERY. SARAH (MOM): "Do you need a lift up there?" BRIAN: Blushes and shrugs, "Probably?" SOON BOTH ARE SEATED AT THE TABLE AND EATING FROM PLATES SARAH DISHED UP FOR THEM. BOTH SEEM HAPPY AND ENJOYING THEIR CONVERSATIONS. AS BOTH BRIAN'S SMALLER PLATE, AND SARAH'S LARGER PLATE ARE CLEARED, SHE BEGINS TO SPEAK ON CAMERA AGAIN. SARAH (MOM): "Did you enjoy that?" BRIAN: "Yes ma'am, you weren't lying, you're a great cook!" SARAH (MOM): "Thank you for that..." SARAH LOOKS APPREHENSIVE AND IS RUNNING HER FINGERS THROUGH HER CLOTH NAPKIN NERVOUSLY. SARAH (MOM): "Look... Brian, I don't see any more reason beat around the bush right now. I have another reason I asked you to come tonight." BRIAN: "Oh?" BRIAN APPEARS NERVOUS SARAH (MOM): "The other day I noticed you acting strange and decided to pay closer attention to what you were working on. BRIAN: "The project?" SARAH (MOM): "You definitely did that! I and the company are going to be eternally grateful for that!" PAUSES AND DRINKS WATER "No, I saw something else?" BRIAN SINKS DOWN IN SEAT AND APPEARS TO BE ATTEMPTING TO DISCREETLY UNDO THE SAFETY BELT LATCH ON THE BOOSTER SEAT. HE'S UNSUCCESSFUL AND SARAH JUST IGNORES IT. BRIAN: "Umm... what?" SARAH (MOM): "The nanite treatment research?" BRIAN: "Oh... Look, I'm sorry..." SARAH (MOM): "I have a proposal for you Brian." BRIAN IS CLEARLY SWEATING AND NERVOUS. BRIAN: "Look, how about I just go home? I'll put in my two weeks notice...?" SARAH (MOM): "We could do that, or you could get your treatment?" BRIAN: "Miss Ingels, with all due respect, I don't want to be a baby for the rest of my life." SARAH (MOM): "And I don't want you to be one for the rest of your life." BRIAN: "Then... what...?" SARAH (MOM): "You and I both know that those treatments come with a guaranteed adoption, right? BRIAN: NODS AND SIGHS "It's why I haven't gone for it yet?" SARAH (MOM): "So how about instead of some random mommy, I get you the treatment? I don't want to lose the brain of yours, so I promise I'm not going to regress you." BRIAN: "You're not?" SARAH (MOM): "At least not the way you think?" BRIAN: "Umm... it's a nice offer, but..." SARAH (MOM): "I just need your help with my daughter. Help me with her and I'll emancipate you - I promise!" BRIAN: "Help?" SARAH (MOM): "My daughter has potty issues... I've tried everything I can think of. One of my friends suggested a potty training buddy?" BRIAN CLEARLY KNOWS WHERE THIS IS GOING AS HE TURNS COMPLETELY WHITE BRIAN: "Umm... I've heard of that, and I've never heard of a Little being freed afterwards? SARAH (MOM): "I promise you, I'll do it. I'll even pay you for the time afterwards in addition to paying for your nanite treatment." BRIAN: "Please just let me go?" SARAH (MOM): "If I let you go tonight, will you think about it?" BRIAN: "No promises." SARAH (MOM): "Please? We can help each other?" BRIAN: "I'll think about it, would you please just let me call a cab?" SARAH (MOM): "Sure..." BRIAN IS LET UP AND USES HIS PHONE TO CALL A BRUBER. BRIAN: "Can you show me where you bathroom is while I'm waiting? They said it would be about fifteen minutes?" SARAH (MOM): "Right down here?" SARAH SHOWS HIM THE DOWNSTAIRS BATHROOM THAT HAS A PINK POTTY SITTING INSIDE OF IT NEXT TO A GIGANTIC AMAZON SIZE TOILET. SARAH (MOM): "Do you need a hand? Or you can use Callie's potty?" BRIAN BLUSHES BRIAN: "I guess I'll use her potty, if you'll excuse me a minute?" SARAH LEAVES AND SHOT FADES OUT TO THEM WAITING FOR BRUBER BY FRONT DOOR. BRIAN: "How old is your daughter anyway?" SARAH (MOM): "She'll be six in a couple months." BRIAN: "Ouch, so I guess the potty issues are severe?" SARAH (MOM): NODS "Yes... Brian, I'm not going to lie to you, I'm absolutely desperate. She's brilliant beside the potty problems." BRIAN: "I can see that being rough." BRUBER ARRIVES AND THEY OPEN DOOR. SARAH (MOM): "Look, I'll make the deal even better, I'll pay you for your time, pay for the nanite treatment, and even promise you that, no matter what happens, in a year I will emancipate you?" BRIAN: "A year?!?" SARAH (MOM): "If she starts using the potty before then, as soon as she has five days without any accidents, I'll let you go?" BRIAN: "I'll think about it." SARAH (MOM): "Please do... Be safe going home." SARAH ASSISTS HIM IN GETTING INTO THE BRUBER AND BUCKLES HIM INTO THE BOOSTER SEAT. CAMERA PANS OUT AS HE DRIVES AWAY AND PANS BACK TO HER FACE. SARAH (MOM): "Please accept..." OUTSIDE BRIAN'S APARTMENT BRIAN CLIMBS OUT OF THE CAR, ASSISTED BY THE HOLO ATTENDANT OF THE VEHICLE. AS HE MAKES HIS WAY UP TO HIS APARTMENT HE RUNS INTO ONE OF HIS NEIGHBORS, A TALL BIG WHO IS CARRYING A DIAPER BAG ON HER SHOULDER. NEIGHBOR "Well hello there Brian! You look spiffy tonight?" BRIAN: NERVOUSLY "I had dinner with my boss tonight to celebrate something at work. NEIGHBOR "Well aren't you such a big boy! Not like my little Dillon! Well, at least height wise he's a little bigger!" BRIAN: "Umm... yeah..." THE NEIGHBOR CLEARLY HAS HER EYE ON HIM FOR A BROTHER. NEIGHBOR "Say, how about you come over tomorrow night for dinner at our place?" BRIAN: "I think my boss is going to want me to stay late tomorrow unfortunately. May I take a raincheck?" NEIGHBOR "Sure, cutie." BRIAN SCURRIES UP TO HIS APARTMENT AND BREATHES DEEPLY THAT HE'S ESCAPED. INSIDE BRIAN'S APARTMENT BRIAN CLOSES THE DOOR AND SWITCHES TO A COMFORTABLE PAIR OF PURPLE LEGGINGS AND A LONG PINK T-SHIRT NIGHTIE. HE SETTLES IN ON THE LARGE COUCH IN HIS LIVING ROOM AND LOOKS AT HIS PHONE. THERE'S A MESSAGE FROM SARAH. PHONE DISPLAYS THE MESSAGE. SARAH (MOM): 'I promise if you take me up on this deal I will let you go no matter what after one year. I'll even have an agreement notarized and held by a lawyer who I will pay your legal fees for you to hire to act solely on your behalf.' BRIAN STARES AT THE PHONE FOR A LONG TIME AND MOVES TO HIS COMPUTER. HE LOOKS AT SEVERAL SITES FOR NANITE TREATMENTS BEFORE SIGHING. HE PICKS UP HIS PHONE AND CALLS. SARAH (MOM): "Hello?" BRIAN: "I want the deal in writing, and you have to promise me no hypnosis or alterations to me besides the nanite treatment." SARAH (MOM): "Deal!" BRIAN: "Also I don't want to eat baby food!" SARAH (MOM): "Deal, the goal is for you to seem like you are doing the same things as my Callie. I don't feed her baby food, so I won't feed you that either? You're going to be like a mini-twin sister is my plan, not a baby sister." BRIAN: "Okay..." SIGH "When do you want to meet again?" SARAH (MOM): "I'll come pick you up in the morning after I drop Callie off at daycare." BRIAN: "Okay..." SARAH (MOM): "Brian, thank you!" BRIAN HANGS UP AND WALKS TO A MIRROR. BRIAN: "I just hope I don't regret this?" END ACT 1 ACT II BRIAN'S APARTMENT BRIAN IS DRESSED IN HIS TYPICAL WORK CLOTHES, KHAKIS AND A BUTTON-DOWN SHIRT. HE'S PACING ABOUT THE ROOM, LOOKING AROUND AT PHOTOS HE'S KEPT OF HIS PARENTS, WHEN A KNOCK ON THE DOOR COMES. LOOKING THROUGH THE VIEWFINDER HE SEES IT'S SARAH. BRIAN: "Come in." SARAH (MOM): "Cozy apartment Brian." BRIAN: "Thanks... I didn't know what I should do with my stuff?" SARAH (MOM): "I spoke with your landlord and just paid the next two years' rent for you. He's agreed to leave everything alone in here." BRIAN: LOOKS SURPRISED "Oh, that's kind of you?" SARAH (MOM): "I really do mean it, I'm going to let you go when we get my little girl trained!" BRIAN: "At most a year?" SARAH (MOM): "At most a year!" BRIAN: "What's first?" SARAH (MOM): "We're going to visit the court and get you adopted first." BRIAN: "Do we have to do that?" SARAH (MOM): SIGHS "I asked the same question Brian, the problem is if we don't do that, someone else can take you." BRIAN: "You'll get me the treatment then?" SARAH (MOM): "I have a whole day planned for us, and then we're going to surprise Callie later with you." BRIAN: "Let's get this over with then?" SARAH (MOM): "Do you want anything from here before we go?" BRIAN: "You'll let me take some things?" SARAH (MOM): "Yes? I figure you'd want your phone and your computer? I won't let you use them all of the time, but there may be times when Callie isn't around that I'll let you use them." BRIAN: "Oh... okay." A QUICK MONTAGE OF CLIPS ARE SHOWING HIM PACKING A BACKPACK WITH HIS COMPUTER, PHONE, SOME CORDS, AND PHOTOS. SARAH TAKES THE BAG FROM HIM AFTERWARDS AND PUTS IT ON ONE SHOULDER WHILE HOLDING HIS HAND WITH THE OTHER AS THEY GO DOWNSTAIRS. THE NEIGHBOR SEES HER AND GIVES HER A WINK AS SHE BOUNCES HER DROOLING TOOTHLESS LITTLE BOY IN HER ARMS. OUT AT HER CAR SHE PLACES THE BAG IN THE HATCHBACK TRUNK BEFORE PICKING HIM UP AND SETTING HIM DOWN NEXT TO IT. HE ASSUMES SHE WOULD BE PUTTING HIM IN A CAR SEAT, BUT SHE PUSHES HIM ON HIS BACK. SARAH (MOM): "We need to get a diaper on you before we go to the adoption center..." BRIAN/BRIANNA: "Oh..." BRIAN IS QUICKLY DIAPERED AND THEN SHE SURPRISES HIM WITH A CUTE GIRLS ROMPER OUTFIT AND A FABRIC HAIRBAND WITH A FLOWER ON THE TOP THAT SHE FASTENS TO HIS HEAD. SARAH (MOM): "What would you like me to call you instead of Brian?" BRIANNA: WHISPERS "Brianna..." BRIAN IS SQUEEZED INTO A HUG BEFORE BEING FASTENED IN A SLIGHTLY OLDER LOOKING PINK CAR SEAT NEXT TO A NEWER ONE. IT'S SLIGHTLY SMALLER THAN THE OTHER, BUT EVIDENT BOTH WERE MEANT FOR TODDLERS AND PRESCHOOLERS. BRIAN HAS TO SIT STILL FOR A FEW MOMENTS WHILE SARAH WORKS THE STRAPS AND TIGHTENS THE SEAT DOWN TO FIT THE STRAPS TO HIM. SARAH (MOM): "Comfy?" BRIANNA: "I guess?" SARAH (MOM): "Here's a sippy cup if you're thirsty." A PURPLE SIPPY CUP IS GIVEN TO HIM AND HE LOOKS AT IT SUSPICIOUSLY. SARAH (MOM): "It's just Plapple juice, nothing harmful." BRIAN/BRIANNA: "I thought Plapple juice...?" SARAH (MOM): "Some of it, this is the safe stuff. It was one of the things we suspected might be causing Callie's potty problems. I get this from a special store that does testing on things." BRIAN/BRIANNA: "Oh..." SARAH CLOSES THE DOOR AND THEY ARE SOON ON THE ROAD. BRIAN EVENTUALLY TAKES A SIP THAT TAKES HIM BACK MEMORY LANE. ONE SIP LEADS TO ANOTHER, AND BY THE TIME THEY REACH THE COURTHOUSE IT'S EMPTY. SARAH (MOM): "Well, aren't you the thirsty little girl!" BRIANNA BLUSHES AT BEING CALLED A LITTLE GIRL FOR THE FIRST TIME. BRIANNA: "Guess I was too nervous this morning to eat or drink anything." SARAH (MOM): "Well, let's go officially make you mommy's little girl!" COURTHOUSE SCENE MONTAGE SHOWS BRIAN, SARAH, AND A LAWYER AGREEING TO SOME THINGS AND SIGNING SPOTS ON A CONTRACT. CAMERA ZOOMS IN ON 'ONE YEAR,' 'NO HYPNOSIS,' 'NO BABY FOOD,' AND 'NO PERMANENT MUTILATION PER THE LITTLE PROTECTION ACT OF 2032.' A JUDGE IS SHOWN IN ROBES AT THE FRONT OF A BENCH. JUDGE "Mister Bristley, I see we have a request for you to be adopted by Miss Ingels here. This is by your own free will?" BRIANNA: "Yes, your honor." JUDGE "You are not being forced or coerced Mister Bristley?" BRIANNA: SIGHS "No, your honor." JUDGE "You are certain this is what you want? I do see this is set up as a trial period of one-year Miss Ingels?" SARAH (MOM): "Yes, your honor. We're looking at a symbiotic, mutually-beneficial adoption here." JUDGE "Since both parties are without objection I decree that Mister Bristley is no longer an adult in the eyes of the court. He is being given over to the custody of Miss Ingels per the agreement before the court. The new name on the adoption certificate shall read Brianna Marie Ingels, Female. Congratulations to the new family! Mommy you may now take your baby girl to the clerk and they will insert her chip." BRIANNA: "Chip?" SARAH PUSHES A PURPLE PACIFIER INTO HER MOUTH. SARAH (MOM): "Shhh... We'll talk about it later." BRIANNA: MUMBLED PACIFIER TALK NEXT MONTAGE SHOWS SARAH CARRY BRIANNA TO THE ADJOINING CLERK'S OFFICE. THEY WAIT IN A SHORT LINE AND BRIANNA IS GIVEN HER ADOPTION CHIP. AFTER A QUICK CUDDLE THEY ARE BACK IN THE CAR AND EXITING AT A LITTLE'S MEDICAL CENTER. SHOWS THEM GETTING BACK INTO A BACK AREA AND BRIANNA BEING CHECKED OVER BEFORE A DOCTOR JOINS THEM. DOCTOR "Well hello there! I hear we have a brand new baby girl adopted here today?" BRIANNA BLUSHES AND FIDGETS UNCOMFORTABLY IN SARAH'S ARMS. SARAH (MOM): "That's right!" DOCTOR "Now, your check-in form asks for a nanite treatment to change her gender to female?" SARAH (MOM): "That's correct, I have the court documents here?" DOCTOR "These look in order, but I must confirm with Brianna here. Would you please leave for a moment?" SARAH (MOM): "Umm... she'll be okay?" DOCTOR "I promise." SARAH PLACES BRIANNA ON THE EXAM TABLE AND EXITS. WHEN THE DOOR CLOSES HE BEGINS TO ASK QUESTIONS. DOCTOR "Now, I know Bigs can be pretty aggressive. If you tell me she's hurting you or forcing you I'm bound by my oath to protect you and not let her back near you. Tell me the truth, are you really okay with this procedure?" BRIANNA: "Yes sir, it's been my life's dream actually. It's the one positive I'm getting out of a deal to try and help her get her daughter potty trained." DOCTOR "Hmm... I guess that makes some of these other things make more sense too." BRIANNA: "Other things?" DOCTOR "They won't be negative for you, I'll let you be surprised. Your mommy is probably really worried right now, so let's not keep her any more?" SARAH IS LET BACK INTO THE ROOM AND STANDS BESIDE BRIANNA WHO SHE PUTS A HAND ON HER BACK PROTECTIVELY. DOCTOR "I've confirmed that Brianna is okay with this procedure. This will not take long. Do you want her under anesthesia for this?" SARAH (MOM): "Up to you Brianna?" BRIANNA: "I've heard it hurts?" DOCTOR "Depends on the patient?" BRIANNA: "Please then." DOCTOR "Give me a few minutes to get everyone set up and we'll get this done." MONTAGE OF SCENES SHOWING SARAH HOLDING BRIANNA'S HAND AS SHE IS GIVEN AN INJECTION THAT PUTS HER QUICKLY TO SLEEP. THE DOCTOR IS SHOWN PROGRAMMING THE NANITES, AND A SECOND INJECTION WITH THE NANITES IS ADMINISTERED. BRIAN'S HAIR LENGTHENS AND CHANGES COLORS TO MATCH SARAH AND CALLIE'S RED HAIR. BRIANNA'S FACE CHANGES TO A SOFTER LOOK, AND HER BODY SHAPE CHANGES TO A MORE JUVENILE SET OF PROPORTIONS WITH HER HEAD AND BODY NOW HAVING THE PROPORTIONS OF A THREE YEAR OLD. BENEATH HER CLOTHING, HER GENDER IS CHANGED, VOCAL CHORDS ADJUSTED, AND HER BODY ESSENTIALLY BECOMES WHAT SARAH'S DAUGHTER WOULD HAVE BEEN AT 3 YEARS OF AGE. A BEEP COMES FROM A SCANNER AND THE DOCTOR WAKES HER UP AND PLACES THE NEW LITTLE GIRL IN HER MOMMY'S ARMS. SCENE FADES AS SHE CARRIES THE STILL SLEEPING LITTLE GIRL OUT TO THE CAR. MONTAGE OF SCENES AT HAIR DRESSER AND LITTLES SUPERSTORE BRIEF SHOTS OF TRAVELING TO A HAIR SALON AND THE NEW GIRL'S HAIR BEING STYLED TO BE LIKE CALLIE'S. SHE LEAVES WITH A BIG BOW IN HER HAIR THAT MATCHES THE DRESS THEY DRESS HER IN SHORTLY THEREAFTER. A TRIP UP AND DOWN THE AISLES OF LITTLES SUPERSTORE FOR CLOTHES, DIAPERS, AND A STUFFED ANIMAL PASS BY. SARAH'S CAR BRIANNA HAS FALLEN BACK ASLEEP IN THE CAR AND IS CURRENTLY SUCKING ON A PACIFIER SARAH HAD CURIOUSLY GIVEN HER AGAIN TO SEE IF SHE WOULD LIKE THEM AS MUCH AS HER DAUGHTER. SEEING HER SLEEPING MAKES HER SMILE. SARAH GENTLY PICKS HER UP OUT OF THE CAR SEAT AND BRIANNA WAKES UP ENOUGH TO HOLD ONTO HER AS SHE PLANTS HER ON HER HIP. THE RECEPTIONIST SEES HER. RECEPTIONIST "Well hello there Miss Ingels! I didn't know you had another daughter? She's adorable!!! SARAH (MOM): "Well she just joined the family this morning. She's actually a bit of a surprise for Callie?" RECEPTIONIST "Oh?" SARAH (MOM): "Hoping maybe she can help Callie get the hang of the big girl potty?" RECEPTIONIST "Oh, so we have a new buddy, huh?" SARAH (MOM): BLUSHES "Yeah." RECEPTIONIST "Well let me get little Miss Callie up here to meet her!" SARAH SETS THE NOW AWAKE BRIANNA ON HER FEET BESIDE HER AND WAITS FOR CALLIE. SHE'S PASSED THROUGH THE ENTRY DOOR TO HER MOMMY WHO BOTH HUG EACH OTHER TIGHTLY BEFORE SHE NOTICES THE NEW GIRL. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Who are you? You look just like me!" BRIANNA DROPS HER PACIFIER OUT OF HER MOUTH AS SHE OPENS IT TO TALK. IT HANGS FROM A PACIFIER STRAP THAT SARAH HAD THOUGHTFULLY USED TO CONNECT IT TO HER DRESS. BRIANNA: "Hi Callie, I'm Brianna." CALLIE LOOKS UP AT HER MOMMY CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "She looks like you too mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "Well that's because she's your new sister, sweetie!" CALLIE STANDS FOR A SECOND, LONG ENOUGH TO MAKE BOTH BRIANNA AND SARAH WORRY SHE'S NOT GOING TO BE HAPPY ABOUT IT, BEFORE JUMPING UP AND DOWN AND HUGGING BRIANNA. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "I have sister!!!!!" CAMERA ZOOMS OUT TO SHOW RECEPTIONIST WAS FILMING MEETING AND CRYING. SARAH IS ALSO CRYING AS SHE HUGS BOTH GIRLS AND SOON LIFTS THEM UP. SHE STANDS AND LOOKS AT THE RECEPTIONIST. SARAH (MOM): "I never had a chance to look at the TykeCare App. Did Callie try to use the potty at all today?" RECEPTIONIST LOOKS AT SCREEN "No, she's had three wet diapers and one poopie, but no potty tries. In her room we don't exactly expect any though?" SARAH (MOM): "I know that, just checking. I need to get these two girls home, feed them dinner, and let them play a bit before night-night time." SARAH'S CAR SARAH CARRIES BOTH GIRLS OUT TO THE CAR AND CALLIE RECOGNIZES HER OLD CAR SEAT. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy that's my seat!" SARAH (MOM): "It used to be, but then you got too big for it! Now it's the perfect size for your sister Brianna!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Oh, okay, I'm happy to have a sister. I'll share my toys too!" SARAH (MOM): "That's very nice of you, sweetie." SARAH BUCKLES CALLIE IN FIRST, SINCE SHE CONSIDERS HER TO BE MORE LIKELY TO DO SOMETHING UNSAFE. CALLIE SEES HER PACIFIER IN THE CUPHOLDER OF HER SEAT, PUSHES IT INTO HER MOUTH AND SMILES. BRIANNA STANDS ON THE FLOORBOARD OF THE CAR PATIENTLY BEFORE BEING LIFTED UP INTO HER SEAT. SEEMINGLY ONLY THEN REALIZES SHE HAS A PACIFIER HANGING FROM HER OUTFIT. SHE BLUSHES AS SARAH PICKS HER UP AND PLACES HER IN HER SEAT. THE PACIFIER GETS GENTLY PUSHED BETWEEN HER LIPS BEFORE SHE FASTENS THE STRAPS. WHEN SHE'S DONE SHE CLOSES THE DOORS AND GETS INTO THE VEHICLE, TELLING IT TO GO HOME BEFORE TURNING AND FACING THE TWO GIRLS. SARAH (MOM): "So how did your day go Callie?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "I had so much fun mommy! My new class is way better than my old one!" SARAH (MOM): "Oh? Why is that?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "No one makes fun of my diapees! Everyone in there wears them! They also have way more fun toys!!!" SARAH (MOM): "Oh? What else?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "I got to sleep in a crib again!!!" SARAH PRACTICALLY CHOKES THEN. SHE CLEARS HER THROAT. SARAH (MOM): "Huh? Why would you want to sleep in a baby's crib?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "It's safer for us little ones mommy! I can't fall out!" She pauses and makes a face. SARAH (MOM): "Do you need to go potty Callie?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): SHAKES HEAD "Nope! I just went Mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "Callie, why can't you just use the potty like a big girl?" she mutters. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy! Does Brianna wear diapees too?" SARAH (MOM): "She does for now, I'm hoping to potty train you both at the same time now!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Icky, no wanna!" SARAH (MOM): "It's going to be a while yet Callie, we're going to let you both take a break from the potty monster." CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Yay!!!" BRIANNA HAS SAT THERE SILENTLY THROUGH THE EXCHANGES AND NOW THE CAMERA ZOOMS INTO HER CONTORTED FACE AS SHE JUST NOW BEGINS TO REALIZE WHAT SHE'S BEEN DRAGGED INTO! SARAH'S HOUSE AT SARAH'S HOUSE SHE HAS THE CAR PARK IN THE GARAGE AND UNBUCKLES BRIANNA AND THEN CALLIE AS THE GARAGE DOOR CLOSES. GRABBING BOTH LITTLE GIRLS BY THE HAND SHE PULLS THEM INSIDE. ONCE INSIDE SHE CHECKS THEIR DIAPERS AND LEAVES THEM BE FOR THE MOMENT. SARAH (MOM): "Callie, why don't you go show Brianna the playroom and you two can play until I have din-din ready?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Yay!!! Come on!" CALLIE PULLS BRIANNA'S ARM PRACTICALLY OUT OF THE SOCKET AND DRAGS HER TOWARDS THE UPSTAIRS AREA WHERE HER PLAYROOM SITS BESIDE HER BEDROOM. SHE'S ENOUGH BIGGER THAT THE STAIRS AREN'T THAT DAUNTING, BUT BRIANNA IS SMALL ENOUGH THAT SHE HAS TO CAREFULLY CLIMB UP. CAMERA MOVES BACK TO SARAH WHO GOES OUT TO THE GARAGE AND UNLOADS THE PURCHASES OF THE DAY. ONE OF THE LARGE BOXES OF DIAPERS IN BRIANNA'S SIZE, BAGS OF CLOTHES, ETC. ALL GET BROUGHT IN AND TAKEN UPSTAIRS TO THE GIRLS' NURSERY, WHERE SHE HAD SOME HELP DURING THE DAY WITH GETTING CALLIE'S OLD TODDLER BED SET UP ON THE OPPOSITE SIDE OF HER NEWER BIG-GIRL BED SHE'D GOTTEN FOR CHRISTMAS. THE CAMERA SHOWS CALLIE ENTHUSIASTICALLY SHOWING BRIANNA EVERY DOLL AND STUFFED ANIMAL SHE OWNS. MEANWHILE, BRIANNA IS CLEARLY STRUGGLING WITH A DECISION. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "What's wrong Bree?" BRIANNA: "Bree?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "That's your name!" SHE SMILES BRIANNA: GIVES A SMALL SMILE. "I like that." CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy calls that potty face?" BRIANNA: "Umm..." SQUIRMS CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Just use your diaper silly! Potties are boring, playing is much more fun!" RIGHT THEN CALLIE SQUATS DOWN AND BRIANNA'S EYES WIDEN. BRIANNA: "Did you just?" BRIANNA SITS DOWN AND HOLDS A TOY BOTTLE TO HER DOLLY'S MOUTH. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Poopy!" SHE SMILES BRIANNA: "I..." BRIANNA MAKES A FACE THEN, AND SUDDENLY SHE BENDS HER KNEES TOO AND ENDS UP MAKING A MESS IN HER OWN DIAPER. SHE STANDS THERE OUT OF BREATH FOR A MOMENT. A LOOK OF SHOCK IS ON HER FACE AS SARAH ENTERS THE ROOM. SARAH (MOM): "Pee-eew! It smells like stinky baby in here!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Uh-uh, we don't stink Mommy!" SARAH GOES TO CALLIE AND PULLS HER DRESS OUT OF THE WAY TO SHOW HER DIAPER AND PULLS ITS WAISTBAND BACK. SARAH (MOM): "Well you certainly do Callie!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Well, so does Bree!!! She's stinky too!" SARAH (MOM): "Oh?" SHE WALKS TOWARDS BRIANNA AND LIFTS HER IN THE AIR TO SMELL HER BOTTOM. BRIAN/BRIANNA: SNIFFLES SARAH (MOM): "Well it looks like you're right, Callie! Brianna is a stinky baby too! Let's get you both changed and fed some din-din!" SCENE OF SARAH CLEANING AND CHANGING BOTH GIRLS BEFORE CARRYING BRIANNA ON ONE HIP, AND CALLIE ON HER OTHER, DOWN THE STAIRS. AT THE TABLE THERE IS NO LONG A SEAT WITH A BOOSTER, INSTEAD TWO HIGH CHAIRS SIT ON EITHER SIDE OF WHAT MUST BE SARAH'S CHAIR. ONE IS SLIGHTLY LARGER THAN THE OTHER, BUT THERE IS NO DOUBT THAT BOTH ARE MEANT FOR BABIES. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy, where my chair?" SARAH (MOM): "Right here sweetie!" SHE DROPS HER INTO THE LARGER HIGH CHAIR AND PUTS BRIANNA IN THE OTHER BEFORE BUCKLING BOTH GIRLS IN. CALLIE BEGINS FUSSING. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy, I don't sit in a high chair any more, I'm a big girl!" SARAH (MOM): LAUGHS "A big girl huh? I think my 'big' girl just went and made poopy in her diapee a few minutes ago?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "Callie we've been trying to use the potty like a big girl for several years now! It's obvious you're not ready to be a big girl! That's okay, Mommy loves her baby girls! You and Brianna wear diapees like babies, and now you can eat in your special baby chairs too!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Bu..." SARAH MOVES OVER TO THE TABLE AND PLACES THE TRAYS ON THE GIRLS CHAIRS BEFORE BRINGING OVER MATCHING PINK BIBS THAT SAY 'MOMMY'S LITTLE BUTTERFLY' ON THEM WITH BUTTERFLIES AND FLOWERS DECORATED AROUND THE WORDS. BRIANNA MEANWHILE LOOKS TO BE IN SHOCK AT EVERYTHING, AND JUST SILENTLY LETS SARAH VELCRO THE BIB BEHIND HER HEAD. CALLIE FUSSES, BUT SARAH DOESN'T HAVE ANY PROBLEMS FORCING IT AROUND HER NECK. THE TAMPER-PROOF DESIGN KEEPS CALLIE FROM PULLING IT LOOSE. SHE POUTS FOR SEVERAL MOMENTS UNTIL THE BOWL OF MACARONI AND CHEESE IS PLACED ON THE TRAY. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Maccy Cheesy!!!!" SARAH (MOM): "Like clockwork..." SHE MUTTERS AND LOOKS AT BRIANNA AS SHE PLACES THE IDENTICAL BOWL ON HER TRAY. "You okay?" she whispers. BRIANNA: SHAKES HEAD "No..." she replies quietly. SARAH (MOM): "A bit much?" BRIANNA: "You could say that..." SARAH PATS BRIANNA ON THE HEAD AND GIVES HER A REASSURING HUG BEFORE SITTING DOWN AT HER CHAIR WITH A MORE GROWNUP BOWL OF SALAD IN FRONT OF HER. SHE WATCHES AS BRIANNA GINGERLY EATS WITH HER SPOON AND IS COMPLETELY FREE OF ANY MESS ON HER FACE, HANDS, OR BIB WHEN SHE IS DONE EATING. MEANWHILE HER DAUGHTER CALLIE HAS CHEESE ON HER HANDS, FACE, AND SOMEHOW EVEN IN HER HAIR! THE CAMERA ZOOMS IN AS SHE USES A BABY WIPE TO WIPE UP ALL OF THE MESS. SARAH (MOM): "You're a messy baby, Callie! I'll have to give you both a bath before beddy bye!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): SMILES "Yay! Bubbles?" SARAH (MOM): "Seems like your sister at least deserves bubbles!" SARAH MOVES TO THE OTHER HIGHCHAIR AND NEEDLESSLY WIPES BRIANNA'S HANDS AND FACE LIKE SHE DID CALLIE'S. BRIANNA SQUIRMS AND SEEMS LIKE SHE IS OVERWHELMED THEN. AS SOON AS SHE FINISHES SHE UNBUCKLES HER AND SQUEEZES HER LIGHTLY IN A HUG. SARAH (MOM): "You're overwhelmed, aren't you?" BRIANNA: (NODS) "Yes... this is hard." SARAH (MOM): "Sorry." PLACES HER ON THE FLOOR "Why don't you go see if there's something you want to watch on TV? I'm going to take Callie upstairs to change her outfit, since she somehow made a mess on her clothes!" BRIANNA: "Umm... Thanks." CAMERA SHOWS BRIANNA WALKING TO LIVING ROOM AND MANAGING TO CLIMB ONTO THE COUCH. SHE TRIES THE STANDARD VOICE COMMAND. BRIANNA: "Mike, turn on the TV" COMPUTER VOICE: "New user detected, scanning." A QUICK FLASH OCCURS AND AFTER A MOMENTS PAUSE THE VOICE RETURNS. COMPUTER VOICE: "TV Protocols set for Age TV-Y. What's your name, princess?" BRIANNA: "Ugh, Brianna." SIGHS "Show me the TV Guide?" A CHILDREN'S HOLO-GUIDE OF YOUNG PRESCHOOL AND BABY SHOWS POPS UP. BRIANNA: "Any news networks?" COMPUTER VOICE: "Those may not be watched without your mommy sweetie." BRIANNA: "Pennycade please then?" COMPUTER VOICE: "Pennycade Junior showing now." BRIANNA: "I mean..." SIGHS "Whatever!" CAMERA CUTS TO SARAH CHANGING CALLIE INTO JUST A NEW T-SHIRT AND LEAVES OFF BOTTOMS. CALLIE SEEMS TO BE HAPPY WITH THIS AND HEADS DOWNSTAIRS TO FIND HER NEW SISTER SITTING THROUGH THE LATEST DIAPER COMMERCIAL OF THE BRAND THEY'RE WEARING. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Those are the bestest ones!!!!" SHE LOOKS AT BRIANNA AND GETS HER ATTENTION TO POINT TO THE DIAPERS THEY'RE BOTH WEARING. BRIANNA: "I'll take your word for it Callie." MIDWAY THROUGH AN EPISODE OF A SHOW THAT ASKED THE VIEWERS TO TELL THE CHARACTER WHAT TO DO, BRIANNA CLEARLY FROZE. SARAH SEES THIS AND GATHERS HER IN HER ARMS AND SITS DOWN ON A CHAIR WITH HER IN HER LAP. CALLIE IS TOO ENGROSSED IN THE SHOW TO GET JEALOUS. SARAH (MOM): "Are you okay Brianna?" BRIANNA: "I have to pee again..." SARAH (MOM): "You know you have to use your diapees for a couple more weeks until the daycare lets us try potty training Callie again?" BRIANNA: "Do I have to wait that long?" SARAH (MOM): "Sorry, I hate to do this..." BRIANNA: "Huh?" SARAH BEGINS TICKLING BRIANNA MERCILESSLY CAUSING HER TO GIGGLE. CALLIE SEES THIS AND HOPS UP TO COME TO HER SISTERS AID. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy! Don't be mean to Bree!" SARAH (MOM): "Oh?" WITHOUT WARNING SHE BEGINS TICKLING CALLIE INSTEAD AND EVENTUALLY ALTERNATES BETWEEN THE TWO GIRLS. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy you're a meanie head!!!" BRIANNA: "Uh-huh!" SARAH (MOM): "Well, I guess I am. Would a hot chocolate make it better?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Hot choccy!!!" BRIANNA: "No, but I'll take one any way?" CAMERA SHOWS HER PUTTING THE GIRLS IN THEIR HIGHCHAIRS AGAIN AND EACH BEING GIVEN A BABY BOTTLE WITH WHAT APPEARS TO BE CHOCOLATE MILK. BRIANNA MAKES A FACE AT IT, BUT DRINKS JUST LIKE CALLIE DOES IN THE END. WHEN THEY'RE BOTH DONE, SHE WIPES THEIR FACES AND TAKES THEM UP TO GIVE THEM THEIR BATHS. A MONTAGE SHOWS THEM PLAYING IN THE BUBBLE BATH WITH SOME SQUIRTY TOYS THAT GET USED ON EACH OTHER AND A SCOLDING SARAH WHEN BRIANNA SPRAYS HER. THEY'RE BOTH DRESSED IN MATCHING DIAPERS AND T-SHIRT ONESIES BEFORE BEING PLACED ON SARAH'S LAP, GIVEN ANOTHER BOTTLE OF MILK APIECE, AND READ A STORY. CALLIE INSTANTLY GOES TO SLEEP AND IS PLACED INTO HER BED, EVEN AS BRIANNA SEEMS WIDE AWAKE AND HASN'T DRANK MUCH OF THE BOTTLE. SARAH SMILES AT HER. SARAH (MOM): "Here, hand me your baba." BRIANNA HANDS IT TO HER. SARAH REPOSITIONS BRIANNA SO SHE'S CRADLED. HER FIDGETING SHOWS IT CLEARLY MAKES HER UNCOMFORTABLE. BRIANNA: "What are you doing?" SARAH (MOM): "Feeding you your baba," SMILING BRIANNA: "Bu..." THE NIPPLE INTERRUPTS HER AS SARAH BEGINS ROCKING THE CHAIR AGAIN. SARAH (MOM): "I know you want to be a big grown-up again, and I promise you will be, eventually, but right now you're going to be my little Bree. Enjoy letting go a little sweetie." BRIANNA'S EYES CONVEY HER NERVOUSNESS, EVEN AS SARAH BEGINS HUMMING A LULLABY. BRIANNA'S CHEST GRADUALLY BEGINS SHOWING SIGNS OF HER SLEEPING EVEN AS SHE FINISHES DRINKING THE BOTTLE. AFTER AN APPROPRIATE LITTLE BURP SHE PLACES THE SLEEPING GIRL IN HER BED AND TUCKS HER IN. SARAH (MOM): "They're right, Mommy's milk does it every time?" ACT III CALLIE AND BRIANNA'S BEDROOM SARAH ENTERS THE BEDROOM AND SEES BOTH GIRLS SLEEPING SOUNDLY. DECIDING THAT BRIANNA PROBABLY NEEDS A BIT MORE ATTENTION THAT MORNING SHE STARTS WITH WAKING HER UP. THE LITTLE GIRL IS SOUNDLY ASLEEP EVEN AS SARAH PICKS HER UP AND PLACES HER ON THE CHANGING TABLE. AN OBVIOUS DIAPER CHECK IS MADE AND SHE SMILES AS SHE POPS OPEN THE ONESIE SNAPS. SARAH (MOM): "Come on Brianna, time to open those eyes." SHE COOS BRIANNA: "Huh? Wha...?" IT'S APPARENT THAT BRIANNA REALIZES NOW THAT SHE'S IN THE MIDDLE OF A DIAPER CHANGE. THE DIAPER CHANGE IS SHOCKING BECAUSE SHE'S WET! BRIANNA: "How am I wet...?" SARAH (MOM): "You're a baby girl? Pretty normal?" BRIANNA: "But I'm not..." SARAH (MOM): "Probably the bottles last night. You had the chocolate milk and the other bottle. That's a lot more than you probably drink before bed? You had a stressful day yesterday, don't worry about it!" BRIANNA: "Bu..." SARAH STUFFS A PACIFIER INTO HER MOUTH. SARAH (MOM): "Don't wake your sister up quite yet sweetie." BRIANNA: UININTELLIGIBLE MUMBLE CARRIES CALLIE OUT OF THE ROOM AND SITS DOWNSTAIRS ON A COUCH. SARAH (MOM): "I was planning on taking more maternity leave, but something has come up in the office. You'll have to go to daycare with Callie this morning." BRIANNA REMOVES PACIFIER BRIANNA: "So... what does that mean?" SARAH (MOM): "Well you'll be in the Widdle Fawns room that they've put her in." BRIANNA: "And that means?" SARAH (MOM): "It's just daycare. You'll play, have a nap, a diaper change, and lunch, before another nap, more play..." BRIANNA: "That's it?" SARAH (MOM): "That's it. Carefree life of a toddler." BRIANNA: "What's the catch?" SARAH (MOM): "Well, Callie is the biggest girl in the room by a long shot, but you probably won't even be the oldest by age." BRIANNA: "So other Littles?" SARAH (MOM): "At least a few others?" BRIANNA: "I guess this is what I signed up for... how long until we can start pottytraining again?" SARAH (MOM): "Two weeks, we'll try and do most of that here afterwards. I'm hoping to take a month off... of course I didn't plan on going in today either." SARAH SHAKES HER HEAD AND LOOKS ABOUT TO SAY SOMETHING ELSE WHEN A SMALL VOICE RINGS OUT. CALLIE (DAUGHTER): "Mommy?" SARAH SCOOPS BRIANNA UP AND THE DAY BEGINS WITH A MONTAGE OF A HIGHCHAIRS, SCRAMBLED EGGS AWKWARDLY EATEN WITH TODDLER UTENSILS, AND A TRIP TO THE DAYCARE. DAYCARE - WIDDLE LEARNERS SARAH HOLDS THE HANDS OF BOTH GIRLS WHILE WEARING A DIAPER BAG ACROSS HER SHOULDERS. RECEPTIONIST "Oh, well hello there! I thought Callie wouldn't be joining us again for a while?" SARAH (MOM): "I thought so too, but apparently maternity leave will have to wait another day here... I have to go into the office. RECEPTIONIST "That's criminal, you know?" SARAH (MOM): (LAUGHS) "When you're the boss sometimes it's not that easy! Hopefully I'll be back before lunch for the girls, but it may be later. RECEPTIONIST "Where do you want us to place your other daughter...?" SARAH (MOM): "Brianna... I just now realized you need forms for her filled out, huh?" RECEPTIONIST "Yes, I know it'll be a delay..." CALLIE HAS BEEN PULLING AT HER SKIRT. SARAH (MOM): "One moment Callie..." She pats her head, "It's fine... I just want her to go with Callie to the Fawn's class. Can they go ahead and go play?" RECEPTIONIST "That should be fine..." A TABLET IS HANDED TO HER TO FILL OUT THE FORMS WHILE CALLIE AND BRIANNA ARE TAKEN BACK TO A ROOM BY A YOUNG LOOKING TWEENER WOMAN. THEY WALK INTO ROOM AND ARE GREETED BY A WOMAN IN HER 30S WHO IS WEARING A DAYCARE EMBROIDERED BLOUSE AND JEANS. CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Miss Terry! I got a new sister!!!!!" MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Did you really?!?" SHE COOS AS SHE GRABS THE LITTLE GIRL IN A HUG. "Is this her?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Uh-huh, Bree meet Miss Terry! She's the best teacher!!!!" BRIANNA NERVOUSLY SHUFFLES BESIDE HER SISTER AND IS INSTANTLY GRABBED IN A HUG BY HER NEW TEACHER. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "It's nice to meet you, Callie's sister! Do you have a name?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Bree!!!" BRIANNA: "Brianna" BRIANNA SOFTLY SAYS. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Well, Callie, why don't you show Brianna around and introduce her to your friends that are already here?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Okay Miss Terry!!!!" SHE GRABS BRIANNA'S HAND, "Come on!!!" CALLIE DRAGS BRIANNA OVER TO THREE GIRLS WHO ARE A LITTLE TALLER THAN BRIANNA, BUT STILL WAY SHORTER THAN CALLIE. A MONTAGE OF QUICK INTRODUCTIONS, FOLLOWED BY THE GIRLS PLAYING WITH DOLLS BEFORE A CIRCLE TIME SONG IS SHOWN. DURING THE CIRCLE TIME BRIANNA CAN BE SEEN HOLDING HER STOMACH AND LOOKING LIKE SHE'S IN A LITTLE BIT OF PAIN. SCENE FADES OUT. SARAH'S OFFICE SARAH IS SHOWN IN THE CONFERENCE ROOM FRANTICALLY SPEAKING WITH HER STAFF. SARAH (MOM): "What do you mean the whole system has gone offline?" ROB: "Someone connected remotely to the system today and took the whole system offline. They used the credentials for that intern Erin that left last month. SARAH (MOM): "You mean you didn't disable them when she turned in her badge?!?" RANDOM WOMAN MEMBER: "Well, to be fair she didn't leave Miss Ingels... she died in a car wreck?" EVERYONE LOOKED AT HER EXPECTING HER TO BLOW, BUT WATCHED HER TAKE A DEEP BREATH. SARAH (MOM): "What do we know about what they did?" ROB: "Well it looks like they managed to delete all of our most recent copies of the Kensington Project. I think our only hope is to get ahold of Brian? You said he went back home to take care of his mom? Any chance we can get him back here?" SARAH (MOM): "Doubt it... Let me make some calls. In the meantime force an update to everyone's passwords and plug those security holes! Check the offsite backups too, maybe we'll get lucky still and it'll be on them..." ROB: "We'll try..." SARAH WALKS TO HER OFFICE AND CALLS HAILEY IN. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Hey, so I heard there's a problem?" SARAH (MOM): "And there's only one person who can fix it." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Who?" SARAH (MOM): "Brian... what do I do?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Bring your daughter to work?" SARAH (MOM): "But I didn't want everyone to know I adopted her?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Bring her in after we close?" SARAH (MOM): "That could work I guess..." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "It's not like it matters when people find out, does it? You've already adopted her?" SARAH (MOM): "I plan to emancipate her though, and let her come back to work once Callie gets potty trained." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) (SNORTS) "Riiiight... Just bring her in. Everyone will love her, you can let her play on the computer for a bit and then everything will be fine?" SARAH (MOM): "What about labor laws?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "It's a family business? She's just pretending to be a grownup again anyway. No one will think it's anything but an adorable chance for you to let her pretend to be a big boy again." SARAH (MOM): "Guess I don't have much choice..." SARAH TELLS HER SECRETARY SHE'LL BE OUT THE REST OF THE AFTERNOON. SHE GRABS HER PURSE AND HEADS OUT THE DOOR. WIDDLE LEARNERS BRIANNA IS SITTING CRISSCROSS IN FRONT OF MISS TERRY WHO IS READING THE CLASS A STORY ABOUT A LITTLE WHO LEARNED HE WASN'T A GROWNUP. HE IS SEEN SCOWLING, ALONG WITH TWO OTHER LITTLES, EVEN AS SHE IS CLEARLY DOING A POTTY DANCE NEEDING TO GO. TAMMY (LITTLE) "Just go already" BRIANNA: "I don't need to..." TAMMY (LITTLE) "You're not going to be able to use the potty, you're in the Fawns class. Just go, they'll change you." BRIANNA: "I don't want..." JUST THEN SARAH WALKS IN. BRIANNA SEES HER AND WALKS OVER, EVEN AS CALLIE BEATS HER TO HER MOMMY AND GIVES SARAH A HUG. CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Mommy! You're just in time! The Little is about to be adopted!" SARAH (MOM): "Huh?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "It's the Little Who Couldn't Mommy!" SARAH (MOM): "You mean the Little who Could?" BRIANNA: "No, she means Couldn't..." SARAH (MOM): "Oh..." SARAH SEES THE ARTWORK ON THE BOOK THEN. "Well, I need to take my two little girls on a special adventure now. You ready to go?" BRIANNA: "Please!" THEY'RE WALKED OUT TO THE CAR AND BRIANNA IS CLEARLY STILL STRUGGLING TO NOT MAKE A BOOM-BOOM IN HER PANTS. SARAH CHECKS BOTH OF THEIR DIAPERS AND DECIDES THEY'RE DRY ENOUGH TO BUCKLE UP AND LEAVE. SARAH (MOM): "Callie, we're going to take you to Grandma and Grandpa's tonight." CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Really?" SHE SOUNDS EXCITED. SARAH (MOM): "Uh-huh, we'll drop you off and you can play with them all night tonight. They're going to take you to the playground and then to Crazy Fun afterward for pizza." CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Yay!!!" BRIANNA: "Can we stop by a potty?" SARAH (MOM): "Remember Brianna, you're both taking a vacation from the potty right now." BRIANNA: "Please?" THE CAMERA SHOWS SARAH CONSIDERING THIS. SARAH (MOM): "If you can hold it a while... maybe?" GRANDMA'S HOUSE THE CAMERAS PAN OUT FROM THE CAR AND THEN SHOW THEM PULLING UP TO ANOTHER LARGE HOUSE. A KINDLY OLDER LADY COMES OUT AND GREETS CALLIE WHO SARAH HAS UNBUCKLED FIRST. GRANDMA JANE "There's my Callie!" SHE TICKLES HER SIDE AS SARAH BRINGS BRIANNA OVER ON HER HIP. GRANDMA JANE "And oh my! Is this my other new Granddaughter?" SARAH (MOM): "This is Brianna, Brianna this is Grandma!" BOTH ARE SWITCHED OUT AND GRANDMA JANE NOTICES BRIANNA CLEARLY NEEDS TO USE THE POTTY AFTER SHE FEELS HER STOMACH. GRANDMA JANE "Feels like someone needs to use their diapee?" SARAH (MOM): "Work in progress Mom, look we need to go. You sure it's okay to watch Callie tonight?" GRANDMA JANE "Only if you come and see me with both of them Sunday!" SARAH (MOM): "Deal!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Mommy, why isn't Bree staying with me?" SARAH (MOM): "Brianna and I have to go somewhere not fun right now, Callie. We'll be back to play with you later! You're going to have good fun with your Grandma!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Promise?" SARAH (MOM): "Promise, now give Mommy a kiss!" CALLIE DOES AND THEN SHE GIVES ONE TO BRIANNA WHO IS IN SARAH'S ARMS AGAIN. THEY GO BACK INTO THE CAR AND CALLIE IS CARRIED INSIDE. BRIANNA: "What's going on?" SARAH (MOM): "Someone hacked into our systems at work... they destroyed everything on the Kensington Project." BRIANNA: "How...?" SARAH (MOM): "Do you remember Hailey?" BRIANNA: "The intern who died?" SARAH (MOM): "Yeah, somehow someone logged in as her?" BRIANNA: SHAKES HEAD "That's impossible! I personally deleted her credentials from the system with the Kensington Project." SARAH (MOM): "You sure?" BRIANNA: "Yes." SARAH (MOM): "Look... Would you mind going into the office with me?" BRIANNA: "Can I use the potty there?" SARAH (MOM): "Can you recover everything?" BRIANNA: "Maybe?" SARAH (MOM): "Then maybe I'll let you use the potty." BRIANNA: "Ugh!!!" SARAH (MOM): "It can't be that bad?" BRIANNA: "You try pooping yourself!" SARAH (MOM): "You're supposed to be helping Callie believe you're just like her. She doesn't ever skip a chance to have a poopy diaper." BRIANNA: "I thought I was supposed to be helping her potty train?" SARAH (MOM): "In a couple more weeks I'm hoping you can..." BRIANNA: "Who told you it was Hailey's credentials anyway?" SARAH (MOM): "Rob?" BRIANNA: "Huh..." SARAH (MOM): "Huh?" BRIANNA: "Let me use the potty when we get there, we'll see what I can do." THE CAMERA ZOOMS OUT OF THE CAR AGAIN AND SHOWS IT DRIVING OFF. SARAH'S OFFICE THE CAMERA SHOWS SARAH PICKING BRIANNA UP OUT OF HER CAR SEAT AND CARRYING HER IN AS ONE OF THE LAST THREE CARS WERE LEAVING THE LOT FROM HER EMPLOYEES. SARAH SWIPES INTO THE BUILDING AND IS PASSING THE BATHROOM. BRIANNA: "Please?" SARAH (MOM): SIGHS "Promise me to fix things?" BRIANNA: "I'll try..." ANOTHER FIGURE COMES OUT RIGHT THEN. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Well, look who the cat drug in!" SHE SMILES AND WALKS UP THEM AND HOLDS HER HANDS OUT. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Can auntie have a cuddle?" BRIANNA: "Auntie?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Yes Brian, I'm you're Auntie now since I'm your Mommy's best friend!" SARAH (MOM): "We don't have much time Hailey." SIGHS HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Come on?" SARAH (MOM): "Fine!" HANDS OVER BRIANNA. HAILEY BEGINS BOUNCING BRIANNA UP AND DOWN AND NOTICES HER STOMACH. SHE PRESSES DOWN ON HER BELLY AND BRIANNA GROANS AND GRUNTS. HAILEY SMILES KNOWINGLY AND MOVES TO HOLDING HER OUT AND LIFTS HER BUTT TO HER NOSE. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Uh-oh, someone was holding in a big present for her Mommy!" HAILEY HANDS HER BACK TO MOMMY. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "I'm just the auntie, so Mommy can have you back!" SARAH (MOM): "Gee... thanks." BRIANNA LOOKS SHOCKED AND NEAR TEARS THEN. SARAH (MOM): "Come on, let's go change your stinker butt and then we'll go to Mommy's office. Have a good weekend Hailey!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Bye bye!" IN THE BATHROOM, SARAH QUICKLY PLACES BRIANNA DOWN ON THE CHANGING TABLE. SARAH (MOM): "I'm sorry about that Brianna... I was going to let you." BRIANNA: "Just change me please, this is gross!" SARAH (MOM): "Just a moment baby." SARAH PUSHES A PACIFIER INTO HER MOUTH AND THEN EXPOSES THE DIAPER. THE MESS IS VISIBLE IN THE DIAPER THAT'S PUSHED TO THE SIDE, THE DIAPER IS CLEARLY WELL USED. A SERIES OF WIPES AND SOME POWDER LATER SHE HAS BRIANNA DRESSED AGAIN AND SETS OFF TO HER OFFICE. SARAH (MOM): "So, here's my computer..." BRIANNA: "How about my cubical?" SARAH (MOM): "Just in case anyone else is around, I don't want you being seen there?" BRIANNA: "Can you bring the computer that's there, here? Or at least the keyboard?" SARAH LOOKS AT HER CLOSET AND SUDDENLY GOES INSIDE TO PULL OUT AN OLD PLAYPEN SHE USED TO USE WITH CALLIE. PLACING BRIANNA INSIDE SHE LOOKS DOWN AT HER. SARAH (MOM): "Give me a minute. Stay put!" BRIANNA: "Clearly not going anywhere?" SHOTS OF AN AWKWARD AND LOST SARAH TRYING TO UNPLUG THE COMPUTER SCREEN AND BRING THE ALL-IN-ONE DEVICE AND THE LITTLE SIZED KEYBOARD AND MOTION PAD INSIDE. SHE TRIPS ON HER WAY OUT, BUT KEEPS EVERYTHING IN HER HANDS AS SHE HURRIES BACK TO HER OFFICE AND PLUGS IT ALL BACK IN BEFORE SETTING BRIANNA AT THE COMPUTER. SARAH (MOM): "So, can you figure this out?" BRIANNA: "Give me a little bit..." ANOTHER MONTAGE TAKES PLACE OF SCENES AS BRIANNA DIGS INTO THE INFORMATION IN THE SERVERS. SHE'S SCRUNCHING HER FACE UP AND UNKNOWINGLY NURSING ON HER PACIFIER, LOOKING ADORABLE TO THE AUDIENCE AND HER MOMMY. SARAH PACES THE OFFICE AND LOOKS WORRIED THE ENTIRE TIME. EVENTUALLY, BRIANNA POUNDS ON THE DESK. BRIANNA: GARBLED "Son of a bitch!" SARAH (MOM): "Brianna Marie!!!!" BRIANNA: "Umm... sorry, but this is amazing Miss Ingels... I mean Mommy. This wasn't an outside attacker at all!" SARAH (MOM): "Who was it?" BRIANNA: "It was Rob." SARAH (MOM): "What?!?" BRIANNA: "Here, let me show you..." A MONTAGE OF THE PROOF SHOWS THERE. SARAH (MOM): "What do we do now?" BRIANNA: "Fire him?" SARAH (MOM): "I think this deserves more than that." BRIANNA: "How are you going to have found this out?" SARAH (MOM): "I don't know... We'll figure that one out later I guess? Can you restore the project?" BRIANNA: "Already done!" SARAH (MOM): HUGS HIM "Thank you!" BRIANNA: "You're squishing me!" SARAH (MOM): "Oops... sorry Brian." BRIANNA: "It's Brianna..." SARAH (MOM): "I wish I could have you keep working here." BRIANNA: "I wish I could keep working here too. We probably should get out of here before anyone comes in though?" THEY'VE JUST EXITED THE BUILDING WHEN ROB COMES UP TO THE FRONT. ROB: "Sarah! What are you doing here so late?" SARAH (MOM): "Oh, I left something here and thought I would swing by on my way to pick up my daughter from her grandmother's. ROB: "And who's this cutie?" HE COMES CLOSER AND IMMEDIATELY STARTS LAUGHING. ROB: "This is where Brian went?!?" LAUGHS "Being a baby girl definitely suits you!" SARAH (MOM): "Yes it does, doesn't it." SHE GIVES BRIANNA A GENTLE SQUEEZE AS SHE BOUNCES HER. "What are you doing here tonight?" ROB: "Oh, I just wanted to see if there was any other places we might have a backup?" SARAH (MOM): "Oh, well thank you for that, but please, just go home." ROB: "But..." SARAH (MOM): "Look, I don't think it was you, but I'm suspicious someone has been up to things in the systems internally. I've locked the building up for the weekend and no one is going in. Go home, get some rest, we'll need you fresh on Monday to help us pick up the pieces since Brian is no longer available!" ROB: "Uhh... Okay, I guess you're right." SARAH BUCKLES BRIANNA INTO THE SEAT EVEN AS ROB'S CAR TAKES OFF. SARAH (MOM): "You did disable his card access, right?" BRIANNA: "Only yours works through Monday, just like you said." SARAH (MOM): "Good! Now let's get something to eat, I think you've earned a treat tonight!" BRIANNA: "And Rob?" SARAH (MOM): "I'll take care of him on Monday." CAMERA FOLLOWS AS SHE CLOSES THE DOOR AND THEY TAKE OFF. SARAH'S HOUSE SARAH IS CARRYING A SLEEPING CALLIE WHILE BRIANNA FOLLOWS HER INSIDE. BRIANNA AWKWARDLY CLIMBS THE STAIRS AS SHE WALKS AHEAD OF SARAH. ONCE SHE'S SURE SHE'S GOING TO MAKE IT SHE CARRIES CALLIE AND CHANGES HER DIAPER AND HER OUTFIT INTO A PURPLE NIGHTGOWN. CALLIE NEVER STIRS AS SHE NURSES A PACIFIER AND IS TUCKED INTO BED. SARAH (MOM): WHISPERS "Come here Brianna." BRIANNA WALKS OVER TO SARAH AND IS PICKED UP AND SAT ON THE CHANGING TABLE. DRESSING HER IN AN IDENTICAL OUTFIT, SARAH DOESN'T CARRY HER TO BED, INSTEAD LOOKING AT CALLIE AND CARRYING HER DOWNSTAIRS TO THE LIVING ROOM WHERE SHE HAS A COMFY RECLINER. SHE SITS DOWN WITH THE LITTLE GIRL TURNED ON HER LAP SO THEY CAN LOOK AT EACH OTHER. SARAH (MOM): "You've probably saved us Brianna." BRIANNA: "Hopefully?" SARAH (MOM): "If nothing else now I know who to take down. I'll call my lawyer first thing in the morning and get them to figure out how we get the police involved." BRIANNA: "Feds in this case. this is all sorts of Federal charges." SARAH (MOM): NODS "You know you could have told me you couldn't fix this?" BRIANNA: SHRUGS "You've always been good to me." SARAH (MOM): "Even with forcing you to be my little girl?" BRIANNA: "I could have run... I didn't have to say yes." SARAH (MOM): "Why did you?" BRIANNA: HESITATES "I knew you were a good mommy?" SARAH WIPES A TEAR FROM HER EYE AND CHOKES A SOB. SARAH (MOM): "I hope I can be..." SUDDENLY SARAH LOOKS DOWN AT HER SHIRT, IMPLYING TO THE AUDIENCE WHAT THE FEELING SHE HAS MEANS. SARAH (MOM): "I said I would give you a treat later?" BRIANNA: "I guess you did? I thought that was the restaurant? I've never gotten to eat at any place like that before?" SARAH (MOM): LAUGHS "For good reason, the only Littles there are adopted!" PAUSES "No... I had something else in mind that could help you adjust for these last couple weeks before we try potty training Callie again?" BRIANNA: "What?" SARAH (MOM): "It's a special mommy gift to you." CAMERA ZOOMS IN ON BRIANNA'S EYES HAVING FIGURED IT OUT EVEN AS A DISCREET SHOT IMPLIES THE SCENE ABOUT TO HAPPEN. BRIANNA IS PLACED AT HER MOMMY'S BREAST WHERE SHE BELONGS, AND SOON IS NURSING LIKE THE GOOD BABY GIRL SHE IS. SCENE FADES. SARAH'S OFFICE SARAH HAS CALLED ROB AND (DAVE) THE MAN IN CHARGE OF BUILDING SECURITY. SARAH WALKS IN ALONG WITH SOME OTHER MEN IN SUITS. ROB: "Good morning, Sarah. What's this meeting about?" SARAH (MOM): "Not really my meeting," SHE SMILES AND MOTIONS TO THE TWO MEN. "This is Agent Edwards, and Agent Daniels, with the FBI." VIEWERS CAN SEE SWEAT BEADING ON ROB'S FACE. THE SECURITY CHIEF LOOKS A LITTLE NERVOUSLY AT HIM. AGENT EDWARDS "Robert Salinger, and Dave Withers, you are both under arrest." BOTH AGENTS ADVANCE AND PLACE THE MEN IN HANDCUFFS. ROB: "What are you doing?!?" He said. AGENT DANIELS: "You have the right to remain silent, anything you say or do may be used against you in the court of law. You..." CAMERA FADE AS THE TWO MEN ARE LED FROM THE CONFERENCE ROOM. HAILEY ENTERS BEWILDERED AFTER THAT AS SARAH SITS EXHAUSTED IN HER NORMAL CHAIR. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Who were those two men?" SARAH (MOM): "FBI agents, arresting Rob and Dave for the hacking of our systems last week. HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "You're kidding?!?" SARAH (MOM): "Wish I was!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "What's going to happen to them now?" SARAH (MOM): "Well they're both fired, obviously, but they'll also be facing a dozen federal charges. Probably going to prison for a while..." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "And now you're down two big programmers..." SARAH (MOM): "I guess I am, aren't I?" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Regrets?" SARAH (MOM): "None. I even gave her a reward after dinner that night." HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "Oh?" SARAH (MOM): "She took to mommy's milk like a champ!" HAILEY (MOM'S FRIEND) "I bet she did!" BOTH WOMEN SMILE AND TALK AS CAMERA FADES OUT. WIDDLE LEARNERS CALLIE, BRIANNA, AND ANOTHER GIRL ARE PLAYING OUTSIDE IN A TOY PLAYHOUSE WITH A PLASTIC STOVE AND SMALL TABLE. CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "You're the baby, you have to eat it!" BRIANNA: "Why am I the baby?" LITTLE GIRL 1 "You littlest, you baby." CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "She's right, you're shortest. Now sit in your high chair and let Mommy feed you." CAMERA SHOWS BRIANNA SIT DOWN AND IS FED A FAKE JAR OF BABY FOOD BY CALLIE WHO IS THE TALLEST IN THE ROOM. CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "All done! What a good baby!" RIGHT THEN SHE SQUATS AND MESSES HER DIAPER. MISS TERRY COMES IN RIGHT AFTER. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Oh did you finish feeding your baby, Callie?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Uh-huh! She's a good baby!" MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "I bet she is. Since you're done feeding her, we'd better go get Mommy changed into a fresh diaper, huh?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Huh?" MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "You're poopy, dear!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) POUTS "Can Bree come with me?" MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Sure." CAMERA FOLLOWS THE PAIR INSIDE AND CALLIE IS LIFTED ONTO THE CHANGING TABLE WHILE BRIANNA STANDS AWKWARDLY TO THE SIDE. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) "Seems like you've got your work cut out for you here Bree. You start potty training again together next week!" BRIANNA: "Mommy did say that." CALLIE (DAUGHTER) FROWNS "No wanna use potty!" BRIANNA: "Why not Callie?" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "It's boring! You have to stop playing!" BRIANNA: "Well..." STARTS TO SPEAK WHEN HER KNEES BEND AND SHE IS SOON MATCHING CALLIE FOR THE DIAPER. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) LOOKS DOWN "Well, maybe you'll both just have to find out how much fun you can have when you don't have to stop playing to have your diapers changed!" CALLIE (DAUGHTER) "Bree poopy too!" BRIANNA IS LIFTED UP ON THE CHANGING TABLE. MISS TERRY (TEACHER) MUTTERS "You may never get out of diapers if she keeps that attitude up." BRIANNA: "Don't I know it!" SCREEN WIPES CLEAN AND CREDITS ROLL +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Almost all (if not all) of this had appeared in the first part of Lights, Camera, ...What?!?, but I know some might enjoy seeing it separately in its entirety. I'll post Crumbled Friendships next week on here as well. Look for more chapters of LCW to be posted soon! (Next one on Friday morning my time) Let me know what you think with a comment and a like of this please!

I wrote this for a contest, and am posting a cleaned up version here. I meant to post it before Halloween, but had some computer issues over the weekend. This story takes place a few weeks after the end of Convergence. You don't need to have read that story to enjoy this, but it involves characters from that book. The Invention of Halloween. By Operational Systems “Video library will stock your home theater with fifty such classics, including hits like Ryu, plus Jasper and Jinx.” In the darkened evening room, across from the colorful television describing the wonderful prizes for winning tonight’s game, was a normal looking family. A husband, a wife, and their two children. The tallest, Benjamin Young, crumpled his ten-foot body into his chair in a way that added wrinkles to his buttoned white shirt and khaki pants. He had gotten too comfortable in that long period after work and still had not bothered to change to evening attire. His glasses reflected the brightly colored DVD gift set while hiding that his attention had been lingering elsewhere. Across the room, on her own couch, was the mother, his recently married wife Victoria Montgomery-Young. She was almost as tall as her husband, which thanks to her stronger posture and attitude, often saw him eye to eye. She was of moderate beauty, being an older woman and mother, and was showing the first signs of pregnancy with her third child, an act that had caused her already glamorously sized breasts to swell against her loose dress. She smiled, remembering her own contributions to ‘Ryu’, in her early days as a psychological consultant for the NOW Corporation. One could be forgiven if their vision glanced over the two smaller ones on the middle couch, thinking of them as children, completing the image of a normal family. A young boy, a young girl, two parents, watching a gameshow together. The boy, in his corduroy overalls and white shirt, was horizontal on the couch, laying in a bored fashion, legs comfortably stretching out behind his ‘sister’, who was sitting on the edge, enraptured by the television, her eyes shining as she imagined winning the home library of fifty digital video discs. The boy’s glasses where a mirror of his father, Ben, as Oliver began pushing himself slightly up, reflecting the array of colors coming from the box that drew everyone’s attention. The show, the latest fad that everyone had to watch, was reaching its conclusion. Oliver was about to offer his critique of the program; in all the ways the program had disappointed him over the past hour. Plus, the prize was kind of dumb, who needed that many DVDs? Doesn’t everyone have Netflix? What made this otherwise Rockwellian display twisted into something worthy of a Goyan nightmare, is that Oliver, at thirty-six, is the oldest person in the room. His ‘sister’, Jennifer, was technically the youngest, but despite her thirty-one years, was stilled dressed like a woman of about thirty-one months of age. The television morphed back to the host, his gray-white hair a contrast to the younger man next to him. As he spoke the screen split into two, with an artificial line separating three women, each of which appeared mostly identical in height and appearance. “Now, back to our contestant, Peter, have you finally determined, which of these lovely ladies is your real neighbor, Claudia?” The Camera focused its full attention on the man he nervously looked across the stage at the three ladies, “I um… I uh think it’s.” Audience murmurs seemed to distract him. Candidate A, no Candidate C. “It’s Cee!” Jennifer yelled, “It’s always Cee!” “Bee!” Peter said, his face darting around confused. “Final answer Bee!” The host gave a sad smile, almost delighting in the failure of the man, letting the audience in on the secret. “Candidate Bee, step forward, are you Peter’s neighbor Claudia.” Bump – bump – bump brrrrrrr The woman ripped off her wig revealing a lush head of blonde to the buzzer and throwing aside the red circular glasses with her movement. This was not his elderly woman, whose cat Peter had watched, who would bring him his paper and mail when they were put in her box. Peter’s face dropped in horror, smacking his head in defeat. The real Claudia, candidate A, brought her hands to her mouth in shock. “I’m sorry, Peter. You let in the doppelganger.” The host started, moving the mic from his hand and aiming it at the audience. Like a prayer they called forth the show’s title. “That’s” “Not” “Your” “Neighbor!” “Well thank you Peter, thank you Claudia, you did a wonderful job tonight. Everyone will go home with at least one prize, brought to you by Video Library, the brand new musical, ‘Naomi and Oliver Go to New Columbia’”, As the screen shrunk to display an programing ad for the next show and local station, and the credits rolled up at lightning speed, the host quickly sped up his closing statement to the family on the couch, “And thank you for joining us on another episode of ‘That’s Not My Neighbor’, next week we have a very special episode, you won’t want to miss it, see you around folks.” “I don’t know why we watch this; this is a silly premise for a television game show.” Oliver started his rant, pushing himself up to address the entire room. Jennifer turned her head, about to answer Oliver, and flicked her long brown hair in a way that drew attention to her remaining adult features. She was like a flatter mirror of her sister across the room, Victoria, if Victoria was half as tall and wore a sparkling dark blue tiered tulle dress. “It’s because you are bad at the show.” The young lady offered. Oliver did not take the bait, “Of course I’m bad at this show. You know how many neighbors I knew back on Earth? Zero. And that was great. I couldn’t tell you their names, let alone their ages. Nothing. No, I focused on important things, like how to beat Bobby Flay.” Ben pushed himself to his full height in the chair, “That’s a horrible thing to say Oliver. You at least know your neighbors, here, right?” Oliver’s eyes darted across the room, to the television, to Jennifer, to Victoria. All six eyes were on him. “Well, there’s Nigel.” Oliver got stuck after that, “And Nigel’s mommy and daddy.” Ben nodded, but Victoria could smell the tension on Oliver. She was a shark, “And their names are?” What little knew the names of any grown-up? “I uh… then there’s that old couple across the street with the cute little dog. It’s like a terrier, but it’s huge.” He shook, and turned the topic, angry. He had just lost at the TV show. “Whatever, why does it matter? It’s a stupid show I’m not going on it.” Ben’s face was sour, in a world like Amazonia, ‘it took a village’. For the small ones they never knew when their parents might be taken from them, community was essential. For the big ones, everyone worked together to maintain the collective lies that people under seven feet tall were incapable of growing up. “Oliver, you’re telling me you never saw your neighbors back on Earth?” “Not even at Halloween. Not one person for years. I didn’t even bother buying candy last year. Like I was free-ba…” Oliver stopped himself, as though not being ready to be an adult on Halloween was something to boast about. Ben’s face seemed to weaken, and crumble under the weight of Oliver’s bravado. Parts of him remembered Captain Alder’s childhood, the artificial memories of an alternate life on Earth, another life Oliver had gifted him with. Victoria shifted up from her sofa, and leaned forward, “What’s hollow wiener?” Jennifer, her sister who had never been allowed to grow up, was entirely focused in this moment, her eyes on her adopted brother-nephew for more clues. Oliver had said the ‘C’ Word. Oliver had hinted there was an entire day of the year built around the ‘C’ word. Oliver took a deep breath and wiggled excited, “That’s the best thing you could say. Of course! You guys wouldn’t have it here. Finally, I am free. I hate Halloween. It’s the worst holiday ever invented, and I come from an Earth with Valentines Day.” Jennifer rebuked him, “But what’s this about candy!” How could candy-day be that bad? Oliver misunderstood her question, going straight to the explanation, “Yup, everyone buys candy and then the kids ring your doorbell and ask for it and your entire night is ruined because you have to get up like every five minutes to give them candy. All the children dress up like monsters, or superheroes or whatever.” He didn’t stop there, pouring all his hate into his words. “And I guess I don’t mind when it’s just a kid’s thing, but like, the worst are the adults that get into it. The stupid parties, the dressing up, the horror movies.” He chuckled, “yeah, I guess I’m glad you guys don’t have it here. This makes sense, you’ve got babies, and you’ve got grown-ups, no one is the right age to go out trick-or-treating. This is perfect. I’m like the ultimate Scrooge McDuck of Halloween, and I’ve found my vault to go swimming in. You guy are not missing anything.” Ben gripped the edge of his sofa, giant fingers digging into stiff cloth as he allowed his adopted son to go through his rant. Halloween may be the greatest holiday Earthlings had invented after Christmas and the Fourth of July. Everyone could enjoy it! The young, the old, there was fun but also the frights. It was an excuse to let oneself relax in fear, to understand it and grow past it. “Except the candy, and the parties, and the movies,” and her eyes and tone shifted, the part she most wanted, “and the dressing up?” Jennifer looked at him like he was a home DVD set with a thousand videos. “No! Children go around begging for candy and there’s these tacky decorations that make sounds, and people take it too far. And the parties are lame, for the young ones it’s all pseudo-horror. Like, ‘close your eyes and feel this’. And you stick your hands into a mess of cold food and pretend you’re touching eyeballs and brains. It’s just spaghetti in a different form.” He dismissed the horror genre as well, “The films! Who wants to go and be scared? Who wants to have a bad time, and that’s assuming it’s a good movie. And they’re not like the horror movies in my day” Oliver hadn’t actually seen the latest round of horror movies that were the only films making money back on Earth. He knew they were different, but it felt silly saying, ‘these new ones are about things, and are not like excuses to murder teenagers’. Things weren’t always better ‘back in the day’. Ben knew better. Oliver had a habit of ranting for the purpose of ranting. As if he enjoyed the game rather than seeking some truthful balance, “What’s wrong with carving pumpkins, or telling ghost stories.” He pushed his body up, then leaned over towards Jennifer, “you draw a picture on a pumpkin, like a silly face, and then your mommy or daddy cuts it out, and we put a candle in it and we put the pumpkin outside for everyone to see. It’s called a jack-o-lantern.” Victoria offered a pragmatic take, “That sounds like a way to get some more use out of the shell. Pumpkin pies from scratch are a bit of a mess.” Oliver was in his zone, for the first time in his life he could rant on a topic without any pushback at all, without being called a boring old curmudgeon for disliking fun. “The worst part is the kids think that like this is a day to look forward to. Halloween is about control. Without Halloween, the teenagers would be rioting. So, the grown-ups got together and came up with stupid activities for them to do. Bob for apples, march in a parade, stay up late at the dance, go door to door and get candy. Trick or Treat used to be a threat, now it’s completely stripped of any meaning. Even when I was young there was still that potential, to like egg a house or smash mailboxes, but now? Wave a bit of sugar in front of a child and they lose all sense of mischief or independence.” That was enough for Victoria. Her eyes widened with possibility. She imagined the littles she worked with, dressed as lions and tigers and bears, walking up door to door, ringing a bell, begging for candy. Their Amazonian neighbors looming over them, each getting a rare opportunity to cosset on their cute outfits. She could see them marching down the street, only to be jumped upon by a skeleton or a ghost, their tight little diapers flooding, turning yellow in fright. The autumn evening dragging shadows, cold wind blowing through empty trees, branches shaped like Amazon arms reaching towards them. The psychological terror reinforcing their new dependencies, as their regressed minds struggled with the imagined horrors. “Oliver, that interpretation of history is a bit…” Ben, the professional historian struggled to pull half-forgotten memories, vague ideas of eves of holy days, when the dead came to dance, and witches spoke with devils. The truth of where the holiday came from did not matter. Ben wanted Oliver to meet his neighbors, in a safe way, he wanted to see Jennifer smile with joy as her bucket filled with candy as a reward for going outside their boundaries. He wanted to carve over the traces these children would draw on pumpkins, delicately transforming their drawings into something spooky yet also inviting. He wanted his children to have fun he knew he once had, to feel free to explore something dangerous or scary, because deep down they knew they were safe and protected – protected because of him. It was a strange selfishness, to want to help his children grow. Littles were not supposed to grow-up, why would they ever need to practice this? “And don’t get me started on the candy. You get these tiny little things, and that’s the good scenario. Sometimes people try to mess with you and give you an apple. You walk for five miles to get ten bucks of chocolate you’re still going to be eating until February. Bah-Humbug.” Mr. Scrooge finished his rant. If not asking politely for a handout from adults, how else would you prefer littles to obtain their candy? Perhaps they should spend hours working at the treadmill? Ben had heard enough, he nodded to Victoria, their wordless connection of a look was enough to achieve consensus. They were on the same page, so he cast his reel towards his adopted daughter. “Jennifer, if you were to dress up, what disguise would you wear? What do you want to become?” “A princess,” her answer was too fast. She shook her head. She could be anything. Even something naughty. She looked at Oliver, then back to Ben, then her older sister. Was this a safe place to explore her desires? “Wait, I can be anything? No limits?” Oliver was oblivious, not seeing the larger plans of the bigs. Their hidden game was twice as far away from him as his own height was to theirs. “Dressing up as ‘sexy’ versions of things is the dumb thing adults do. It’s the most infantile part of the holiday. Like it’s one thing if kids go and have some fun. But adults just asking for it if they celebrate it. I swear if it was done here, it’d be seen as a sign of immaturity. You guys would form pogroms and put an end to ….” He would not be allowed to complete his complaint. Which was good, there were things the Amazons did you were not allowed to talk about. “A witch. Like… in the movie. Like Oz. I want to be black and green.” This was it. This was her chance to both play and be rewarded for it. Like going to the play preserve but she could be anything she could imagine. Not be limited to something stupid like a nurse or a teacher, but real power. The power to scare the little girls at daycare and steal their dogs and eat their candy and fly and send monkeys to attack people she didn’t like. A chance to be evil, to kiss the devil, to frolic in a graveyard with only a full moon to guide her steps. But just for one day. Then she could go back to being the good girl. The parents locked eyes, a simple enough costume, they could even make it a theme, as a family. They would need the cooperation of the other grown-ups, but once they could see it in action, the parade of littles, each wrapped up tightly, they’d get it. It was a chance for each parent to put their children on display and for the entire neighborhood to enjoy them. This was big. They were at the front of a wave, pushing something forward that would change the lives of billions. Their heads turned to Oliver. They just needed the buy-in of an obstinate little whose heart for the fantastic was three times too small. “And you, our little munchkin, what are you going to go as? Maybe the lion?” Victoria sent out the first hint. Oliver dismissed it, “What! I’m not doing Halloween. I’ll stay home. It’s fine. Someone has to stay and give out candy” Jennifer was betrayed by her adopted brother. Halloween was going to be fun, but Oliver took a bucket of cold water and threw it in her face. She would have melted, but Ben came in for the save. “How about the Wizard? I bet you can’t decide. So many good options. A tin-man?” “I’m not going as any of those.” Oliver crossed his arms obstinate, as if he had a choice in the matter. He was still operating on Earth principles, where Halloween was opt-in. (Why would anyone opt out?). He might as well have been defying gravity. He was playing by a new set of rules. Victoria gave a wicked smile and brought herself forward, “Well, you can always dress up as Dorothy.” Jennifer couldn’t contain her laughter; she let out a quick burst of a chuckle that came from deep in the throat. The image of Oliver, wearing French braided pigtails was a bit too much for her. She imagined pulling at his hair and chasing him as he ran in ruby slippers. She coughed and managed to rub in the final barb, “Maybe the Gale’s will let you take their dog. You can complete the look.” * * * Oliver did not have to try on wigs or wear a dress, but he did have to bear it for each step of the ritual on the countdown to Halloween. Instead of television after dinner, Ben and Victoria supervised as Oliver and Jennifer had to draw and cut out various Halloween appropriate window decorations from scraps of paper. Oliver struggled with the dull small scissors he had been given, barely able to put pressure into the thick cellulose paper to slowly make a decorative link of bats. “Not like that, that’s a kitten, and she’s sleeping.” Ben tried to correct Jennifer’s first attempts to get into the spirit of the holiday. “It’s more like, a stray cat that has been frightened.” Ben scrunched down but brought up his hands “Like… Hiss” “I get it,” Jennifer tried. She wanted to draw kitties in various delightful poises. Stray cats were mean and ugly. The kittens would have to do, but he found she was more cooperative on making the ghosts that would hang from the tree in the front yard. While they had seen a buzz of activity around the house, this was the act that brought the attention of the neighbors. “It’s a little holiday,” Ben explained, “we thought we’d bring it back.” Henry and Emily Gale were amused as they walked their tiny dog across the street. Now they were close enough they got a chance to look at the various kittens and bats in the windows and could see the sharp features on the hand carved faces on the pumpkins near the front door. There was a ritual happening here, but the symbols meant nothing to them. Oliver was not exactly in a festive spirit, “Yeah this is basically Kwanza, but for white people.” “Oliver!” Ben hollered, just a warning yell. Technically there was nothing offensive in what he had said, but it was clear that Oliver’s intent was to be a Grinch. The little shrugged and handed him another ‘ghost’ to hang from the tree. Henry Gale looked at the small ones in their jackets, protecting them from the same fall wind that gave life to the paper ghosts that danced on tree limbs. Green Leaves had since turned to orange and brown, and Jennifer would become distracted by bundling the fallen leaves into small hills. Henry moved in for a, not a whisper, but a change in tone that is often used by adults when they want to talk about something grown-up while ignoring or playing down what they were saying in front of children. “How does the visiting thing work? With Oliver and Jennifer. They come up and ask for candy? That’s it? We’re supposed to give them a candy bar?” Ben shook his head, “No, the point is they wear a disguise. They come to your door in a costume, and they ring your doorbell, and say the magic words – trick or treat. Then you give them a piece of candy. A full bar is a bit too much. Then they go and visit the next house, and the next, and the next.” “I don’t get it.” Henry said, pushing back a bit of gray hair, glancing between Oliver and Jennifer and Ben. “That’s a lot of walking, and a lot of candy. It seems bad for their teeth.” What wasn’t there to get? Ben had left a note in the mailbox of each neighbor around the block. “It’s one of those things you have to see, but once you do, everyone will want to do it too.” Emily pulled at the dog, and then lifted him up into her arms protectively, “And all this ghost stuff seems a bit, ungodly? They could get nightmares.” “It’s like a purge,” Ben started, “Maybe, Victoria can explain the psychology better, but you build up this fright and then you release it, and you’re better for it. You just have to know what their limits are. Oliver thinks he’s not afraid of anything, but Jennifer… anyway there’s plenty of safe parts, like carving jack-o-lanterns from pumpkins, stuff all ages can enjoy.” The orange faced concoctions where the entire talk of the town. The neighbors would look out their window and instead of a darkened street there were these faces, casting shadows and protective light across a dreary normal landscape. This was festive and of the season in a way that felt more substantial than the harvest reefs that decorated some of the other doors. Carving them had been a challenge, with children imagining fanciful curls and circles, and elaborate landscapes across a pumpkin canvas that exceeded the size of their heads. Ben’s unskilled hands forced their attempt to simple squares and triangles. Still in those shapes could an entire child’s imagination be found. Together they spent hours drawing, carving, husking, the massive squashes, just to turn an unwanted shell of a fruit into a temporary candle stick holder. “But if things go right,” Ben started, “it’ll be something all the littles will look forward to next year. Imagine the whole block of children visiting each house, each one dressed up, laughing and frolicking and all the fun they’ll have.” They shook their heads and continued their walk. They could not see it. All those babies just… knocking on doors? Asking for candy? Dressing up? It was ridiculous. Oliver did not bother to chime in. Instead, he passed the last artificial ghost to his dad. He left it to himself, “And if things go wrong, then it will become an annual tradition the littles will come to fear.” * * * One strange nicety of the Amazonian calendar is that the tenth of Brumaire would always fall on the last day of the décade, which meant there was no school or work. A soft sprinkling of white snow came down in the morning but could not stick to the ground for more than a few minutes. The clocks struck zero PM and the children began their transformation. Victoria took Jennifer to the bathroom and carefully applied makeup to face. Oliver’s outfit was simpler – an oversized shirt, a hand-me-down from Ben, a floppy hat, and husks and stalks they had gathered from a neighboring cornfield. They had, to Oliver’s insistence, not spent a dime’ on the outfit. That meant they had more budget for Jennifer’s getup, and he found himself looking at the clock waiting for his adopted sister to complete her transformation. She came down the stairs like Cinderella, each step along those giant platforms accentuating legs under the dress. Now Oliver understood. The sexy version of a witch’s outfit is just a witch’s outfit on the body of an attractive woman. Her emerald appearance did nothing to hag her face, instead acting as a hint of the exotic. “You ready for this?” Oliver started. This was the moment that everything would change. “You need a jacket.” A giant voice said, Victoria hit a tone like his mother, he said nothing as a light cloth was thrust upon him, and expert hands pulled it up. She settled on a spot midway that left his outfit exposed but could offer some protection from the wind. Her massive face came in close and whispered. She quietly asked him, as though his dignity mattered, “Are you wearing?” It was unnecessary. Normally she would have asked if he had gone, so she could mark it on his potty chart – an eternal tracker of daily shame he had inherited shortly upon entering his dimension. Oliver was not as big a man as he used to be. He wore the replacement underwear because it was expected for an adopted little to wear. No one had to know if he never used it. The four exited the house into the last hours of evening Sun and made their journey to the first house, each carrying an empty bucket. The Amazons lingered at the edge of the sidewalk as the two littles marched across the black drive, avoiding piles of newly felled leaves and with difficulty climbed up the porch to the house. Jennifer went to knock, but Oliver stopped her, standing on the tips of his shoes and pushed in a hidden doorbell. Ancient unused chimes wound up, and beckoned the inhabitants to the door. She had short hair, almost sun bleached or aged white mixed with brown, and a flowery dress that was out of season. Ben had warned her of the parade, and still she had forgotten guests would be coming, with no effort made for appearance. It was thus a shock to her to see two littles dressed in theater disguise, staring up to her, with small empty silver buckets to each side. For a moment she feared they had come to rob her, but then she remembered she was twice their height, which was better than facing down two of these small ones. Oliver waited for Jennifer to say it, this holiday was for her, but she was fumbling her line, the understudy stepped up. “Trick or Treat,” he loudly voiced. He had the practice of doing this a thousand times before, even if it was from a quarter century past. He held up his bucket while stepping back enough from the door to let her deliver the goods. The giant frowned, “Treat?” Her face scrunched with a dreary thought: ‘are the union workhouses not in operation’. But the look on their faces, and their cute outfits, were enough to spring to action. She turned and went to her candy dish she kept on a high shelf. Oliver shrugged and helped Jennifer, “Now if she doesn’t give us candy, we get to tee-pee her house. That’s the trick part.” She nodded. It was good to learn toilet paper had other purposes. This was a transaction. The bigs got to see the littles debase themselves, and they could give us some candy, or they can face our wrath. She returned with a glass dish, like the kind kept at a coffee table. Her giant hands took a single wrapped candy, and she dropped one into each bucket. The gold covered confection collected light in contrast to their dull steel pails. It made a plump sound upon hitting the bottom of the empty container. At just over half an ounce of hardened caramel, to Jennifer it might as well have been gold. Oliver was unsure. One part felt he should comment on her miserly interpretation of holiday generosity. Speaking up would not be consistent with his curmudgeonly attitude. She was just ‘free-balling’, using whatever sweets she had on hand to make do. He was ready to turn around and leave when a small voice entered the foyer. “Mommy! Who is there?” He waddled in, thick diaper covered by a single shade blue sleeper. His dark hair had become unkempt from his evening bath, and one hand clutched protectively at a plastic dinosaur, a brontosaur or perhaps even a plesiosaur. He did not care for the newcomers, but he knew about the candy dish. The candy dish that was always out of reach; it was forbidden. Oliver had tried to invite young Daniel to the club, but the other little had watched a bit too many cartoons in his retirement here on Amazonia. Oliver guessed he was about twenty months old upstairs. Daniel’s mom made him stay home and watch as the ‘bigger boys’ got to play on bikes and go on adventures. Oliver hated that his mission forced him to differentiate among the oppressed classes, and he hated that Daniel had to be tortured into thinking Oliver was getting the better end of the bargain. His mom would use it to build a grudge against Oliver and use the ‘older boy’ as a contrast for Daniel’s own failings. The man dropped his dinosaur, it squeaked on hitting the ground, and his fingers found their way out of his mouth long enough for recognition to take place, and he dropped them to his side. “These are your neighbors. Jennifer is dressed up like a wicked witch, and baby Oliver is dressed like a hobo.” The woman informed him. Oliver could see the recognition. They were not eyes looking towards freedom, or adventure. The other young man, broken by hypnotics and toys and diaper changes, knew what was going on. A deep buried memory from his own past, on a world as far from Amazonia as Oz is, from the first time he was a child. He wished he had the magic in him to go back, to return home by clicking his heels, but mommy insisted on him wearing soft little booties. “Halloween. You’re … trick or treating.” He was suddenly the tallest small person in the room. Oliver wanted to run away. “That’s right baby,” She answered, “Doesn’t it look exciting, maybe when you’re older we can do it too.” She didn’t intend it to be a dismissal. For a moment she really believed Daniel could one day grow up enough to be taken door to door and ask for candy. Unfortunately, she used it in the same language she used when he asked her to be potty trained or eat real food. Oliver and Daniel locked eyes, each knew the other knew. Each knew the other knew that the other knew. Oliver hadn’t known Daniel wasn’t from around here, either, but that look was enough. Daniel knew that Oliver had chosen to embrace this stupid tradition and wanted to be a stupid little kid. Oliver hadn’t traveled to this dimension to liberate men like him; he came here because he wanted to be a little boy again and not have to be an adult back on his own planet. Oliver probably wanted to wear the diapers too. No words were shared, just mutual understanding and disrespect. For what felt like minutes Oliver was aware he was dressed up like a child, going around begging for candy like a child. He was only liberated as the door closed as ‘mommy’ urged Daniel to wave goodbye. Jennifer had been oblivious of the exchange, she skipped and showed Ben her treasure, while Oliver walked to his adopted mother with his head down. Her large arm came up behind him and rubbed his hair, pressing him closer to her. She knew it was hard, the world was sometimes too big for him. “I’m going to take Jen back; she needs to go potty.” Ben explained, lifting the girl in giant arms. His longer legs could sprint home and be back in minutes. To Oliver it was one more defeat. One house. They had gone to exactly one house and she needed to go back. They were not going to beat any records tonight. It might take them hours to go to each house on just their own block. “We’ll wait here.” Victoria answered for both her and Oliver. Once her husband was out of range, she turned to Oliver. A strong wind ripped through the trees; in the distance Oliver could see their ghosts struggling to hold on to branches. One of their risen dead had fallen and surrendered back to the Earth. Her giant hands found his jacket and zipped it up higher. “Not too bad.” She started. It was awful. It was far worse than he imagined, and all he got was one stupid candy. “No,” he answered. He stared at the bucket before lifting it, “Can I eat my candy?” He needed something in his mouth to distract himself. “No.” Somehow, she knew the rules of the holiday even though she had never experienced it. As though she could derive it from first principles. You don’t get to eat any candy until you go home. The two lingered near the neighbor’s tree, the cul-de-sac street empty except for the distant bark of a dog. Oliver said nothing, but stared off, as though counting the long hours ahead for him of walking, of personally meeting all the local grown-up oppressors, all the men and women he was secretly fighting against, and get to see them, know them as not just generic bad-guys, but as families he was wanting to disrupt – to cure. Oliver was distant, bothered by what he saw with Daniel. Victoria began to probe. “How do you beat Bobby Flay?” “What?” Oliver turned his head up. He was still uncomfortable being around Victoria. She saw him for what he was, and what he wanted her to see him as, and sometimes she saw him in ways that were disturbing. She could see Oliver for who he could become. “The Iron Chef himself. You have a strategy for beating him?” Oliver had boasted he could do that. Somewhere in his brain he had dedicated too many clock cycles to this, “So the trick of the show, is that you need to choose something he doesn’t really make that often, like a foreign food, but” and his voice raised on this, “you can’t choose something so weird the judges haven’t had it. If it’s too unfamiliar they’ll just default to Bobby because it will taste good and yours tasting more correct won’t save you.” She nodded along, this was better than when Jennifer talked about what she learned at school. She rarely got to talk to her adopted son about something he cared about. She too had spent many clock cycles thinking of how she would win the ‘neighbor game’ that had become a weekly special. “Oh, and you can’t pick Italian, or American South West, so like no hamburgers, no Mexican. But everything else is good. Me, I’d go with yoshoku. Western style Japanese. His biggest loss ever was making tempura, and it was not close. I think if I practiced, I could get good at yoshoku. It’s like half the dishes are about using Ketchup in places you shouldn’t.” “Yōshoku?” She asked, “You’ll forgive me I’m not familiar with any of the words you said there.” “It’s like foods we eat, but with an Asian twist. Like spaghetti but made with ketchup instead of,” Oliver suddenly became aware that ketchup was also a tomato sauce, “tomato gravy,” he offered as an alternative. “Hmm, there’s one problem Oliver. You think the Iron Chef, the man who took on all of Yamatoa,” She let the thought linger, “who had an entire show around making breakfast foods.” Her mouth curled, hands came down trapping his shoulders, “Can’t make an omelet and some rice?” Sometimes all it takes is to say aloud the thing you had been thinking for it all to come crashing down. His mother had just broken him. For years he had thought he had secret technology, some special way to win and everyone else was stupid. He had stumbled upon one small trick, put all his hope into it, and quickly learned he was out of his game. Now he was back to square one. He bowed his head in defeat, then looked at the dozen houses around the block he would soon be visiting. The scale seemed impossible. Saving the world seemed impossible. How do you change an entire world? Victoria had worked with enough littles; they were prone to this ego trap. They spend years thinking they had grown up, that they earned their place at the adult table. Oliver thought he had everything figured out, but he doesn’t know anything at all. Her boy was vulnerable, he had invested into some stupid television show, and it let him imagine he was like a superhero. Sure, he couldn’t cook as good as Mr. Flay, who could, but he could still beat him if he was clever enough. He could beat the grown-ups here too; all he needed was to know the secret words and came up with a plan. She could use this moment to ask for anything. She easily could open a new front on her attempts to flatten her adopted son into her perfect baby. She could him ask about Earth, learn more about their defenses, or ask about his silly club, finally figure out what the boys were up to when they rode around on their bikes and huddled in the club house. But beating her adopted son wasn’t the goal. There were no points here, no game. Just her son, being confused and sad at being forced to take part in doing something his parents wanted to do, he did not give a damn about. She chose a different question. “Oliver, why don’t you like Halloween? It seems harmless. What really bothers you about it?” Oliver spoke so fast, he gave an answer he didn’t even know was in there, “I was eight.” Littles and their childhood traumas. She was well versed with how pressures to grow up while also feeling the burdens from society that allowed them to say little. The problems would carve their brains into personality and habits far better and stronger than any hypnosis she had invented. “My dad wanted, he wanted me to go further and farther than I ever had before. He wanted me to go into the neighborhoods that were across the street. I mean, not like this,” he pointed to the simple residential road. “I mean it wasn’t that big of a boundary, I crossed it for school and for biking, but I typically just kept to the houses on the west wide of the major road. Accessing across the street would be double the haul. Potentially more.” She rubbed his shoulders, letting her warmth protect from the coming evening cold. “So I went across the street, took the time cross at the light, already loaded down with more candy than I’ve ever had, more than I needed, and started going house to house. I didn’t know these people, not like my other neighbors. It was like visiting a foreign country. And the people on this side of the street took Halloween seriously, it was, a contest, who could dress up their house into the ultimate horror and demonic entity.” Oliver chuckled, “We got maybe a block in before, like Jennifer, I had to go to the bathroom. I kept up appearances for a bit, all that build up, all that hype of getting the most candy ever, and poor logistics on my part - I was running back home.” “Did you wet yourself? Is that why?” Victoria politely began asking. She had a one-track mind. “What? No. I made it home, it hurt, made a mess of things getting my whole outfit off just to go, but the whole rest of the night was just ruined. I had reached a limit and couldn’t go beyond it. Then next year I just … didn’t want to go out anymore. I didn’t even want to watch horror films anymore, something dad and I used to bond with when I was smaller. Is that weird? It was like ‘Scream’ came out and showed how dumb the whole genre was and where do you go from there?” Victoria pushed back and looked at the tiny man. Bits of straw had lingered on her dress. Oliver had a way of seeming like a kid one moment, and then a tiny old person the next. He had a spirit of a man a century older than himself, and imagination of a boy decades in the other direction. These contradictions should not exist in one person. The two stood there, next to the leafless tree, wind rustling their clothes. She needed him to choose. Victoria knelt and stared at Oliver in the face and hand came up, gently touching his smooth cheeks, “Oliver, I can’t fix what was wrong with your past, but I can make you feel better about the here and now. I’m going to ask you to do something, it’ll make you feel better.” Oliver said nothing, his eyes stared at the candy and then came back to meet the eyes of his adopted mother. He sensed no duplicity. He relaxed and waited. “Pee your pants.” Confusion and protest started in his brain, but nothing came out of his mouth. Not even a laugh. Her command was not hypnotic, she couldn’t control Oliver, it was advice. “Right now, right here. You’re holding a tiny bit in; I can sense it. Just relax, close your eyes, pretend this tree is a urinal. I know you are wearing a pull-up, trust it. Trust me on this.” Oliver was now conscious of the tight white padding that cupped his groin, the cloth gripping tightly under his hips, protecting his thighs from any leaks. “I’ve never done it … in public.” “With the outfit no one can tell,” she placed a piece of straw in his overly large waistband, his disguise would easily cover up any expansion. His complaint of privacy felt shallow. He and she were alone. There was no one outside. Not even a passing car. Oliver shivered, closing his eyes and hugging his elbows. He had never been given permission before. With a blink he was staring straight at brown bark, his mommy hovering over him, protecting him from unsightly onlookers. He took a long breath, ignoring the cold, the giant above him becoming invisible as the world dissolved into an imaginary bathroom. In his mind he wasn’t wearing a diaper, he was standing, ready to release. Warm liquid bounced off cloth like interiors, drenching his equipment, a barely audible sprinkling coming through heavy clothes. The warmth was a shield against a roaring wind that snuck around tree and Amazon and prickled his exposed skin. The pleasurable, somewhat sticky liquid lingered around the edges of his compressed cloth, threatening to leak into his thighs and legs, but the pull-up performed, drawing the foul liquid in, leaving just a slight residue and moist environment in his groin. The heat would remain for minutes. What had been a thin protective underwear, grew three sizes. Oliver rubbed the front of his pants instinctually after finishing, the added bulk still barely visible under the loose-fitting pants of his costume. A strange warmth lingered in his hands that felt dirty, like his brief contact with his pants picked up a stink. When he opened his eyes, there was a piece of caramel in front of him, unwrapped and ready for consumption. She would not comment on the act or draw attention to it. She wasn’t trying to trick her adopted son, but sometimes you just needed to face your fears in a safe environment, experience it full on, just to realize that they aren’t as bad as you think they are. Sometimes a trick could also be a treat. Oliver took the caramel and slowly sucked on it in his mouth, which given its enlarged size, he was able to draw out the sugar over minutes, wordlessly enjoying the candy even after Ben and Jennifer returned. Then, around the neighborhood Oliver and Jennifer went that night. Not one person commented on the added bulk below his disguise. It became a faded dim dampness that had no bearing on what he was doing, or on how people judged him. The diaper is a kind of secret technology, one that would let him pretend to be one thing, while being something entirely else on the inside.